rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o this_o word_n flesh_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o significant_o express_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n very_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o must_v without_o doubt_v believe_v that_o this_o visible_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o this_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o his_o finger_n unto_o this_o flesh_n this_o have_v augustine_n moreover_o saint_n hierome_n compel_v john_n eishoppe_n of_o jerusalem_n open_o to_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o flesh_n say_v he_o have_v one_o definition_n and_o the_o body_n a_o other_o all_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n that_o be_v flesh_n proper_o which_o be_v compact_a of_o blood_n vein_n bone_n and_o sinew_n a_o body_n although_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n yet_o sometime_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n to_o the_o firmament_n or_o to_o the_o air_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o touch_v or_o see_v and_o oftentimes_o too_o may_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o see_v a_o wall_n be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o hierome_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o man_n body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o live_v man_n bear_v about_o wherein_o they_o live_v and_o be_v which_o also_o die_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o those_o body_n i_o say_v be_v quicken_v and_o live_v again_o but_o thou_o demand_v how_o this_o flesh_n be_v once_o resolve_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o ash_n and_o so_o into_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o former_a shape_n and_o substance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n or_o consume_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o when_o in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o a_o small_a and_o little_a quantity_n of_o dusty_a powder_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o power_n wherein_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v forth_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o the_o same_o man_n be_v again_o resolve_v into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v i_o mean_v into_o earth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o god_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v plain_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o per_fw-la form_n there_o be_v moreover_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jonas_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n in_o the_o syrian_a sea_n but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o alive_a upon_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o the_o beast_n entrails_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v very_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o fire_n have_v no_o force_n to_o hurt_v the_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n yea_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n contrary_a to_o nature_n abstain_v from_o bite_a daniel_n himself_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o therefore_o if_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n nor_o rage_n of_o wield_v beast_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v to_o raise_v his_o creature_n up_o again_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o stancke_a too_o to_o life_n again_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n rise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o form_n of_o body_n wherein_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v up_o before_o they_o in_o we_o very_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n after_o our_o death_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o testimony_n to_o resurrection_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n job_n confess_v his_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o great_a weakness_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v clad_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n &_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o even_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n this_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a a_o exposition_n no_o less_o evident_a be_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o esaie_n cap._n 26._o ezech._n 37._o psalm_n 15._o matth._n 22._o john_n 5._o 6._o 11._o throughout_o the_o act_n in_o every_o place_n be_v often_o repeat_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthian_n do_v make_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o this_o resurrection_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n see_v now_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n of_o we_o for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n again_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o enerye_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v i_o have_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o shuttinge_n up_o and_o end_v of_o all_o again_o age_n or_o of_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o then_o whosoever_o that_o day_n shall_v find_v alive_a they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v change_v and_o first_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o they_o that_o die_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v die_v rise_v up_o
and_o unpardonable_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v contumelious_a reprochâ—_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revolt_a apostasy_n and_o incessant_a mock_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o you_o â—hal_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v iniquity_n and_o a_o purpose_a and_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v more_o sinful_a or_o unjust_a than_o to_o strive_fw-mi against_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o know_a verity_n the_o other_o sin_n be_v venial_a not_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v saint_n john_n declare_v when_o he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o now_o that_o say_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o take_v as_o though_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n for_o otherwise_o the_o very_a saint_n be_v sinner_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n furthermore_o that_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v in_o john_n make_v manifest_a that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n say_v he_o keep_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o that_o evil_a touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v that_o he_o entrap_v he_o not_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o god_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o rebellion_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v touch_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o augustine_n do_v in_o unrepentance_n one_o place_n call_v final_a impenitency_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o sinner_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n withal_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v you_o somewhat_o touch_v the_o just_a and_o assure_a punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v that_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_o with_o death_n and_o sundry_a punishment_n of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o what_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o he_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o grievous_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o mortal_a man_n david_n cry_v the_o lord_n love_v the_o just_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o violent_a his_o soul_n do_v hate_v they_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n with_o his_o countenance_n he_o do_v behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a in_o like_a manner_n paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o moreover_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o man_n will_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n appease_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o very_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o love_v mankind_n so_o well_o will_v not_o have_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o exceed_a calamity_n have_v not_o our_o sin_n be_v pass_v horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o full_a beadrowe_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n absent_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o we_o but_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o great_a be_v the_o mist_n and_o cloudy_a darkness_n in_o it_o if_o god_n be_v away_o from_o we_o how_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n in_o mind_n of_o man_n here_o therefore_o as_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n be_v reckon_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n a_o thousand_o torment_n of_o conscience_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n dreadful_a fear_n utter_a desperation_n innumerable_a calamity_n of_o body_n and_o of_o our_o other_o faculty_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v at_o large_a rehearse_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomium_n and_o now_o since_o new_a sin_n be_v daily_o scourge_v with_o new_a kind_n of_o punishement_n what_o end_n i_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o make_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o reckon_v they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v very_o but_o â–ª_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o for_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n part_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o justice_n omnipotency_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o consequent_o that_o all_o religious_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v hold_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o most_o just_a judgement_n but_o how_o great_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o every_o fault_n and_o several_a transgression_n belong_v rather_o to_o god_n judgement_n to_o determine_v than_o for_o mortal_a man_n too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n tracta_fw-la in_o joan._n 89_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n of_o punishment_n as_o of_o sin_n which_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v more_o deep_o declare_v than_o man_n conjecture_n can_v possible_o seek_v out_o or_o utter_v in_o word_n he_o very_o which_o in_o his_o law_n give_v to_o man_n give_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v be_v himself_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a do_v not_o in_o judgement_n exceed_v measure_n abraham_n in_o the_o notable_a communication_n have_v with_o god_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o genesis_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v wâ—lt_v thou_o destroy_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o thy_o part_n that_o judge_v all_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o judgement_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o notable_a demonstration_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v toward_o jonas_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o judgement_n for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_o a_o care_n of_o the_o infant_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o cattle_n in_o ninive_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonas_n let_v we_o therefore_o steadfast_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o punish_v do_v injury_n to_o no_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v here_o therefore_o the_o disputation_n and_o question_n come_v to_o a_o end_n wherein_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o use_v so_o sharp_a torment_n towards_o infant_n or_o suckling_n or_o why_o he_o reward_v temporal_a offence_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o david_n do_v most_o true_o witness_v whereas_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v just_a oh_o lord_n and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a bless_a be_v he_o that_o stumble_v not_o here_o and_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d so_o happen_v that_o the_o lord_n sure_o at_o any_o time_n do_v somewhat_o long_o defer_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_a because_o he_o spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o sharp_o correct_v his_o friend_n &_o their_o vice_n let_v we_o rather_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o evangelical_a parable_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n and_o
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â—4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v
we_o acknowledge_v y_fw-fr man_n inspire_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o foresee_v &_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_n illuminate_v may_v be_v call_v prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n beginning_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o excellent_a gift_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a sort_n neither_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o 4._o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n the_o same_o paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n cale_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n for_o that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o dignity_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o majority_n that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o 18._o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n wise_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannous_a fear_n compel_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o necessity_n of_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o look_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o bishop_n contend_v not_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o primacy_n or_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o prosperous_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o nevertheless_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n she_o have_v stand_v unmoveable_a have_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v daily_o be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o also_o renown_a oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n sort_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o something_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o something_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n something_n be_v add_v too_o very_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n although_o those_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o this_o same_o order_n be_v saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o time_n past_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o elder_n afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o he_o in_o every_o city_n &_o country_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o understand_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v place_v to_o demand_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o privilege_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v faction_n among_o the_o senator_n even_o so_o no_o other_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v further_o increase_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o that_o preferrment_v of_o bishop_n spring_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o therefore_o as_o minister_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o in_o common_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o epist._n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n increase_v there_o be_v also_o ordain_v patriarch_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v appoint_v archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v such_o as_o have_v government_n over_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o province_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o city_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n there_o be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o country_n or_o region_n be_v large_a than_o that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o city_n will_v suffice_v for_o these_o be_v add_v as_o vicar_n and_o suffragan_n who_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o suffragan_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o diocese_n and_o also_o under_o deacon_n be_v place_v subdeacons_n and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_z yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o beginning_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o laye-man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunate_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n for_o monk_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o pope_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o
severity_n and_o vengeance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o he_o come_v base_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v against_o all_o vacant_a sinner_n and_o wicked_a doer_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v attend_v on_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trump_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o hear_v and_o discuss_v matter_n to_o take_v up_o strife_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n &_o last_o to_o defend_v &_o deliver_v &_o again_o to_o chastise_v &_o punish_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v under_o &_o suppress_v injury_n and_o malice_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o godly_a &_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o shall_v lay_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n â—â—dgement_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o sort_n when_o once_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v deceive_v the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a faith_n remain_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n &_o quietness_n then_o shall_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v for_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v send_v his_o archangel_n to_o blow_v the_o trump_n &_o to_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n all_o flesh_n to_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o after_o shall_v the_o judge_v himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n follow_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o he_o shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v easy_o see_v of_o all_o flesh_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v in_o a_o very_a prick_n of_o time_n be_v change_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v in_o a_o moment_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v the_o judge_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o according_a to_o justice_n shall_v give_v judgement_n with_o the_o sheep_n &_o against_o the_o goat_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc_n etc_n and_o go_v you_o curse_v etc_n etc_n present_o after_o shall_v follow_v execution_n for_o the_o sheep_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n &_o shall_v ascend_v with_o he_o joyful_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n &_o gladness_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gape_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o shall_v suck_v they_o all_o up_o horrible_o and_o send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o long_a troublesome_a or_o change_v able_a process_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o court_n of_o law_n but_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n heart_n be_v lay_v open_a &_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v himself_o this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v out_o in_o math._n 24._o &_o 25_o wis_v 3._o &_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o the._n 4_o 5._o rom._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3._o etc_n etc_n now_o we_o do_v judge_v simple_o confess_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v this_o do_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a but_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o simple_a of_o understanding_n and_o simple_a thing_n be_v fit_a for_o to_o teach_v simple_a man_n therefore_o we_o say_v simple_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o they_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o live_a be_v they_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v by_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o first_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o live_v &_o be_v remain_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o seven_o certain_a article_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n to_o repay_v to_o every_o one_o in_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pain_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a joy_n everlasting_a and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o deliverance_n a_o cease_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o how_o shall_v he_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o in_o the_o most_o true_a gospel_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o â–ª_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v most_o certain_a reward_n and_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o say_v to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n third_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o right_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n salvation_n fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_n
the_o godly_a &_o lawful_a oath_n be_v wise_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jusiurandun_v for_o by_o 〈…〉_o â—hich_z signify_v the_o law_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v lâ—wfâ—ll_a and_o righteous_a now_o this_o take_n of_o god_n name_n to_o witness_v have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o call_n on_o and_o a_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o god_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o order_n of_o swear_v i_o will_v say_v or_o do_v â—t_z true_o in_o deed_n and_o without_o deceit_n so_o god_n may_v help_v i_o therefore_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n unless_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v or_o speak_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v be_v this_o than_o the_o which_o very_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n here_o also_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n swearâ—â—â—_n in_o swear_v for_o our_o ancestor_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o lift_v their_o hand_n up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n we_o therefore_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o as_o in_o the_o judge_n eye_n we_o lift_v our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n even_o so_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v ascend_v &_o swear_v in_o the_o presence_n &_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o give_v our_o hand_n and_o plight_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n there_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o ceremony_n use_v abraham_n the_o singular_a friend_n of_o god_n &_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v i_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a for_o to_o declare_v whether_o swear_v we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faithful_a must_v swear_v by_o the_o only_a eternal_a &_o most_o high_a god_n touch_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v most_o evident_a precept_n command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o again_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a gods._n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6._o &_o 10._o chapter_n also_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o esaie_n say_v to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bend_v and_o by_o i_o shall_v every_o tongue_n swear_v and_o again_o in_o the._n 65._o chapter_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v he_o that_o will_v bless_v himself_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o will_v swear_v shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a &_o very_a god._n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n too_o be_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exod._n 23._o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v keep_v you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o joshua_n in_o the._n 23._o chapter_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o among_o these_o nation_n see_v that_o you_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o look_v that_o you_o neither_o worship_n nor_o yet_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o in_o the._n 5._o of_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v thy_o son_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o other_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v fill_v they_o and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v etc_n etc_n moreover_o the_o prophet_n sophonie_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v i_o will_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o malchom_n that_o be_v by_o their_o king_n and_o defender_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o do_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v god._n the_o chief_a and_o especial_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v to_o other_o for_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o high_a who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o punish_a revenger_n of_o every_o evil_a deed_n but_o and_o if_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n then_o very_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n polycarpus_n choose_v rather_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n than_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o power_n and_o estate_n of_o caesar_n the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n four_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o oath_n we_o ought_v to_o swear_v and_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o just_a a_o lawful_a and_o a_o honest_a oath_n be_v jeremy_n therefore_o say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n â—nd_v righteousness_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v they_o glory_v there_o be_v therefore_o four_o condition_n of_o a_o just_a and_o a_o lawful_a oath_n the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v here_o now_o again_o be_v repeat_v that_o which_o have_v so_o many_o time_n be_v beat_v into_o our_o head_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pattern_n of_o our_o ancestor_n oath_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n live_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o not_o swear_v therefore_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o god_n the_o second_o condition_n be_v thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n so_o then_o it_o be_v require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n shall_v swear_v jest_n haply_o we_o say_v the_o tongue_n in_o deed_n do_v swear_v but_o the_o mind_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o let_v we_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a therefore_o without_o deceit_n or_o guile_n let_v we_o not_o lie_v nor_o go_v about_o with_o subtlety_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o oath_n that_o once_o we_o have_v make_v we_o german_n express_v this_o well_o when_o we_o say_v on_o all_o gfard_v or_o else_o on_o gfard_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o use_v any_o double_a deal_n but_o will_v simple_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n perform_v that_o i_o promise_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a oath_n in_o auli_n gellij_fw-la lib._n noct_n att._n 7._o cap._n 18._o the_o three_o condition_n be_v thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o or_o with_o judgement_n that_o be_v advise_o with_o great_a discretion_n not_o rash_o nor_o light_o but_o with_o consideration_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n in_o great_a necessity_n and_o case_n of_o public_a commodity_n the_o four_o condition_n be_v thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n jest_n peradventure_o our_o oath_n be_v against_o right_n and_o equity_n that_o be_v jest_n we_o sin_n against_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n which_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o our_o oath_n do_v not_o direct_o tend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n here_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v hear_v i_o express_v in_o few_o word_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o must_v swear_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o fashion_v our_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a oath_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o under_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v contain_v but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v swear_v against_o these_o condition_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n then_o shall_v our_o oath_n and_o swear_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o perform_v those_o unlawful_a and_o unalowable_a oath_n then_o shall_v we_o therewithal_o purchase_v and_o inincurre_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o the_o revenge_a lord_n now_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v usual_o of_o custom_n demand_v whether_o we_o perform_v ought_v to_o keep_v or_o perform_v wicked_a or_o ungodly_a unjust_a or_o evil_a vow_n or_o oath_n as_o if_o for_o example_n thy_o oath_n or_o vow_n shall_v direct_o tend_v against_o god_n against_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v and_o rehearse_v the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a answer_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o true_a and_o ground_v upon_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o that_o square_v not_o
of_o god_n plague_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o do_v daily_o frequent_v it_o &_o open_o use_v it_o see_v thou_o here_o by_o this_o example_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n do_v increase_v by_o degree_n and_o do_v still_o require_v a_o sharp_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n very_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n confirm_v this_o and_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o who_o so_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v first_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n as_o anger_n the_o token_n of_o angry_a mind_n and_o open_a scouldinge_n which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o open_a fight_n and_o then_o thou_o hear_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n increase_v so_o the_o greatness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v still_o augment_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o unapt_a or_o silly_a distinction_n that_o they_o make_v in_o actual_a sin_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o think_v a_o other_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deed_n which_o they_o do_v again_o divide_v into_o certain_a kind_n and_o sort_n reduce_v they_o again_o partly_o into_o scelera_fw-la delicta_fw-la and_o partly_o into_o delicta_fw-la scelera_fw-la be_v those_o heinous_a crime_n which_o be_v conceive_v and_o commit_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o pretend_a malice_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o especial_o which_o be_v call_v the_o cry_v sin_n as_o murder_v clamantia_fw-la usury_n oppression_n of_o the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n sodomy_n and_o the_o withhold_v hire_n of_o the_o needy_a labourer_n for_o touch_v murder_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o genesis_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o exodus_fw-la he_o say_v if_o you_o vex_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o they_o cry_v to_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o slay_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v with_o bitter_a quip_n baighte_a usury_n and_o utter_o condemn_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n require_v vengeance_n to_o light_n upon_o the_o villainous_a beast_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o hire_n of_o you_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n to_o these_o sin_n other_o man_n do_v also_o annex_v those_o seven_o principal_a vice_n sin_n pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n anger_n envy_n sloth_n covetousness_n gluttony_n and_o lechery_n yea_o they_o make_v these_o the_o seed_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n moreover_o they_o call_v those_o sin_n delicta_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v of_o infirmity_n or_o unwitting_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o good_a be_v forsake_v &_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n neglect_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o idle_a sluggishness_n where_o peradventure_o â–ª_o be_v to_o be_v number_v the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o sin_n call_v alienum_fw-la and_o the_o sin_n of_o unwillingness_n although_o even_o they_o also_o be_v often_o time_n make_v both_o heinous_a crime_n and_o detestable_a offence_n ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o very_a ignorance_n which_o spring_v of_o original_a ignorance_n sin_n the_o other_o be_v affect_v or_o counterfeit_n which_o rise_v of_o a_o set_v purpose_n and_o pretend_a malice_n the_o natural_a ignorance_n be_v a_o disease_n a_o fault_n and_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o poison_a original_n and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o appear_v above_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n very_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 19_o say_v that_o which_o every_o one_o by_o ignorance_n do_v not_o right_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v though_o he_o will_v right_o be_v therefore_o call_v sin_n because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o free_a will._n for_o that_o precedent_n do_v deserve_v to_o have_v such_o consequent_n for_o as_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o tongue_n not_o to_o that_o member_n only_o which_o move_v in_o the_o mouth_n while_o we_o speak_v but_o even_o to_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o move_n of_o that_o member_n to_o wit_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o word_n which_o the_o tongue_n do_v utter_v according_a to_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v diverse_a tongue_n meaning_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o so_o we_o do_v not_o only_o call_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o free_a will_v witting_o but_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o other_o do_v cloak_n their_o ignorance_n with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o cloak_v â—heir_a sin_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n for_o hereupon_o they_o infer_v therefore_o they_o to_o who_o nothing_o have_v be_v preach_v be_v free_a from_o blame_n and_o accusation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o so_o for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o pretend_a colour_n and_o not_o of_o their_o innocence_n and_o every_o pretence_n be_v not_o just_a and_o lawful_a he_o say_v i_o confess_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o add_v present_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o secondary_o he_o do_v not_o universal_o acquit_v the_o ignorant_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n only_o for_o s._n augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v they_o have_v a_o excuse_n not_o for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o all_o which_o neither_o have_v hear_v nor_o do_v hear_v may_v have_v this_o excuse_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v i_o thank_v he_o because_o he_o have_v count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o yet_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n loe_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o sin_v through_o ignorance_n this_o ignorance_n he_o derive_v of_o unbelief_n and_o attribute_v to_o it_o most_o filthy_a fruit_n furthermore_o we_o call_v that_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o very_a malice_n feign_v by_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a people_n as_o if_o thou_o when_o a_o thing_n displease_v thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o if_o when_o thou_o may_v thou_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n when_o they_o demand_v if_o they_o be_v blind_a also_o if_o you_o be_v blind_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n abide_v the_o sin_n call_v aliena_n be_v not_o those_o which_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o not_o without_o we_o to_o wit_n while_o we_o allow_v help_v forward_o persuade_v command_n wink_v at_o give_v occasion_n or_o do_v not_o
history_n declare_v more_o large_o of_o this_o king_n christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v say_v and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v 16._o the_o seat_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o time_n 23_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n which_o king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n &_o he_o shall_v prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v without_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o god._n kingdom_n as_o well_o the_o realm_n &_o dominion_n subject_v to_o a_o king_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n as_o principality_n empire_n power_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n itself_o therefore_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o micheas_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v 4._o over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o zion_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o in_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v keep_v &_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o endue_v and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a with_o diverse_a grace_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n 24._o &_o peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o eternal_a glory_n &_o felicity_n which_o god_n death_n communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n comeye_v 25._o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thief_n even_o at_o point_n of_o death_n make_v his_o praâ—er_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n â–ª_o again_o since_o you_o gospel_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o time_n to_o translate_v we_o unto_o himself_o into_o that_o other_o that_o be_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o unadvised_o call_v of_o matthew_n in_o his_o 13._o cap._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v short_a we_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o power_n or_o administration_n of_o god_n reign_v therein_o that_o be_v preserve_v govern_v &_o glorify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o but_o only_o one_o for_o there_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o one_o king_n christ_n only_o one_o church_n â—_o life_n â—uerlasting_a but_o his_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o he_o dispensation_n 〈…〉_o two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o you_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o iâ—_z the_o high_a &_o omnipotent_a have_v &_o execute_v over_o all_o creature_n visible_a &_o invisible_a â—oste_o just_a rule_n and_o equal_v pours_z will_z they_o or_o will_v they_o be_v obedient_a second_o according_a to_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o in_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v again_o two_o way_n consider_v for_o either_o it_o be_v earthly_a &_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o â—arth_n therefore_o call_v earthly_a as_o though_o it_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthly_a like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n persia_n alexander_n or_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a on_o this_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n while_o it_o â—â—eth_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o live_v not_o a_o earthly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o â—â—esh_n for_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v rule_v it_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n not_o that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v &_o rise_v seven_o time_n 24._o in_o a_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o 7._o live_v in_o this_o world_n our_o king_n &_o lord_n never_o deny_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v kingdom_n whole_o hang_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o king_n they_o embrace_v continual_a repentance_n and_o endeavour_n then selue_o to_o thing_n of_o more_o perfectness_n for_o they_o frame_v all_o that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o king_n &_o prince_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o move_v their_o heart_n 1._o and_o give_v strength_n to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o follow_v that_o be_v good_a for_o true_o our_o king_n reign_v not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o god._n as_o for_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n yea_o &_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o joinâ—t-heires_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v short_a be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o true_o do_v our_o lord_n reign_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n gather_v in_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o which_o name_n they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o speak_v so_o subtile_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v or_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o understand_v nâ—t_v that_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v gather_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o say_n the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o ambition_n fly_v seek_v after_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n clere_a himself_o of_o this_o crime_n show_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o tiberius_n caesar_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o arm_n and_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n declare_v that_o he_o add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o 18._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o &_o therefore_o they_o fight_v not_o for_o i_o to_o place_v main_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n tiberius_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v mye_o voice_n as_o therefore_o christ_n by_o truth_n not_o by_o lie_v deceit_n and_o crafty_a practice_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n prepare_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n so_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v both_o retain_v &_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o embrace_v truth_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o of_o the_o commonalty_n all_o these_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o king_n and_o serve_v their_o high_a prince_n here_o nevertheless_o we_o express_o add_v y_fw-es king_n can_v not_o
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
not_o of_o the_o bread_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o add_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o saint_n mark_v also_o adjoin_v hereunto_o not_o without_o deep_a judgement_n and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o excellent_a &_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n three_o or_o four_o time_n join_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bread_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v express_v the_o lord_n death_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o then_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n again_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc_n etc_n these_o testimony_n be_v manifold_a and_o worthy_a absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o unto_o which_o all_o tradition_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v give_v place_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o sure_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v obtain_v through_o christ_n blood_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o set_v down_o the_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o sign_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n who_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o other_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o supper_n then_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o give_v the_o lord_n bread_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v admit_v simple_a woman_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o according_a unto_o their_o speak_n in_o this_o matter_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v take_v tarde_fw-la can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o they_o object_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o folly_n &_o negligence_n of_o man_n there_o may_v some_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v in_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o floor_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o eternal_a providence_n have_v not_o foreséen_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n which_o these_o wiseman_n do_v well_o perceive_v now_o at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v amend_v that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v amiss_o for_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a coherence_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n distinct_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o afterward_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o lord_n institute_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o both_o kind_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v part_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v report_v be_v observe_v ever_o before_o even_o almost_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n of_o who_o many_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o sacrament_n after_o this_o manner_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sacrilege_n the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v light_o some_o wine_n question_n move_v concern_v the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v with_o loathsomeness_n to_o the_o bearer_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o word_n or_o character_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o differ_v much_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o place_n convenient_a consequent_o ensue_v the_o question_n supper_n touch_v this_o point_n who_o shall_v administer_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o who_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v and_o nature_n also_o command_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v according_a to_o christ_n example_n but_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o likewise_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o like_v as_o every_o man_n do_v not_o baptise_v but_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o every_o man_n to_o prepare_v &_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n herein_o now_o we_o disprove_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v of_o private_a mass_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o applt_v the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n unto_o they_o that_o with_o devotion_n come_v to_o that_o sacristce_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n extent_n that_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o private_o to_o apply_v the_o supper_n for_o other_o or_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o it_o for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o priest_n only_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o you_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o none_o effect_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o in_o deed_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sacrifice_v both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o again_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o a_o sinful_a man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v again_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o 10._o for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v whereas_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n which_o christ_n once_o suffer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d ▪_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
fifty_o godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n divide_v into_o five_o decade_n contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n write_v in_o three_o several_a tome_n or_o section_n by_o henry_n bullinger_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tigure_z in_o swicerlande_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o triple_a or_o threefold_n table_n very_o fruitful_a and_o necessary_a translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o h._n i._n student_n in_o divinity_n et_fw-la inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la periit_fw-la matthew_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o ralphe_n newberrie_n dwell_v in_o fleetstreet_n a_o little_a above_o the_o conduit_n anno._n gratiae_n 1577._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o other_o well_o dispose_v reader_n of_o gdos_n word_n what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o all_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o especial_o these_o of_o our_o time_n shall_v see_v careful_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o a_o little_a stay_v his_o consideration_n upon_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o almighty_a touch_v this_o thing_n be_v very_a earnest_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o shall_v great_o enforce_v second_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a pastor_n be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o shall_v much_o allure_v three_o the_o plague_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o slothful_a and_o careless_a shepherd_n be_v grievous_a and_o importable_a the_o terror_n whereof_o shall_v make_v afraid_a then_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sheep_n over_o who_o they_o watch_n the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o wolf_n against_o who_o they_o watch_n the_o conscience_n in_o take_v the_o fleece_n for_o which_o they_o watch_n and_o this_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o watch_v be_v right_o consider_v will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v sufficient_o that_o they_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o watch_v how_o earnest_o god_n command_v appear_v esaie_n 58._o where_o he_o say_v cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o 58._o sin_n and_o esaie_n 62._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n oh_o jerusalem_n 62._o which_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o shall_v not_o cease_v you_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o 21._o sheep_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o feed_v and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a 4._o in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc_n etc_n how_o sweet_o with_o reward_n he_o allure_v do_v appear_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o daniel_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v 12._o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o â—_o tim._n 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o 4_o and_o to_o doctrine_n in_o they_o occupy_v thyself_o continual_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v thou_o how_o fierce_o also_o he_o urge_v and_o drive_v on_o the_o sluggish_a and_o careless_a shepherd_n with_o terrible_a plague_n and_o whip_v threaten_v unto_o they_o appear_v ezechiel_n 3._o where_o he_o say_v son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watcheman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o 3_n mouth_n and_o give_v they_o learning_n from_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o jeremy_n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o therefore_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o 1._o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 16._o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o rejoice_v 9_o of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o now_o the_o sheep_n whereof_o spiritual_a shepherd_n have_v undertake_v charge_n be_v not_o beast_n but_o man_n the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n himself_o endue_v with_o everliving_a soul_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a angel_n clothe_v with_o god_n livery_n beautify_v with_o his_o cognisance_n and_o all_o the_o badge_n of_o salvation_n admit_v to_o his_o table_n &_o to_o no_o mean_a dish_n than_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n buy_v also_o and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n chaw_v with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o of_o that_o same_o blood_n more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n or_o silver_n sheep_n also_o of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v that_o be_v careful_o feed_v and_o discreet_o order_v they_o prove_v gentle_a and_o love_a towards_o their_o shepherd_n and_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v neglect_v &_o leave_v to_o then selue_o they_o degenerate_a into_o bloody_a wolf_n watch_v ever_o opportunity_n when_o they_o may_v rend_v in_o piece_n their_o shepherd_n and_o all_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o their_o wolvish_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a wolf_n against_o who_o they_o watch_v which_o be_v satan_n he_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 2._o epistle_n cap._n 5._o never_o rest_v but_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v 5._o about_o seek_v ever_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o be_v he_o call_v apoc._n 20._o for_o 2_o a_o dragon_n which_o beast_n natural_o be_v very_o malicious_a crafty_a and_o 20._o watchful_a so_o then_o if_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n must_v watch_v while_o the_o spiritual_a wolf_n do_v wake_v he_o can_v promise_v unto_o himself_o no_o one_o moment_n of_o security_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v careless_a god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n cap._n 34._o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_n the_o flock_n 32._o you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n this_o sentence_n shall_v awake_v the_o sleepy_a and_o careless_a conscience_n of_o many_o shepherd_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o altar_n be_v worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o venter_v be_v worthy_a his_o wage_n and_o the_o husbandman_n that_o toil_v be_v worthy_a the_o harvest_n and_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o milk_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wool_n so_o questionless_a the_o priest_n that_o serve_v not_o be_v worthy_a not_o offering_n the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v not_o be_v worthy_a not_o wage_n the_o husbandman_n that_o loyter_v be_v worthy_a of_o weed_n and_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o can_v with_o no_o good_a conscience_n require_v either_o the_o milk_n or_o the_o fleece_n but_o his_o due_a reward_n and_o just_a recompense_n be_v punishment_n for_o that_o through_o his_o default_n the_o sheep_n be_v hunger-sterued_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o time_n well_o weigh_v the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o bestir_v they_o to_o the_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o time_n succeed_v a_o time_n wherein_o be_v extreme_a famine_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n so_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o this_o time_n can_v never_o recover_v themselves_o of_o â—hat_n feebleness_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v but_o by_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n this_o time_n succeed_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o wolf_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o fall_v in_o every_o sheepfolde_n that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v either_o put_v to_o flight_n or_o pitiful_o murder_v so_o that_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o wolf_n do_v
say_n even_o as_o it_o be_v silver_n cleanse_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o seven_o time_n fine_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o perceive_v 〈…〉_o dear_o belove_v if_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o truth_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o here_o in_o deed_n god_n since_o he_o have_v not_o member_n like_v to_o mortal_a man_n want_v also_o a_o bodily_a mouth_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mouth_n attribute_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o voice_n easy_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o facion_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n usual_o speak_v among_o man_n this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o who_o as_o with_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eva_n no_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v talk_v many_o and_o often_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n sina_n the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o israel_n rehearse_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v those_o ten_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v every_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o in_o the._n 5._o of_o deut._n thus_o we_o read_v these_o word_n meaning_n the._n 10._o commandment_n speak_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o no_o similitude_n do_v you_o see_v beside_o the_o voice_n god_n very_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o talk_v with_o mortal_a man_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a walk_v about_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n but_o in_o time_n past_a and_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o after_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n he_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o christ_n our_o lord_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n into_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o mouth_n word_n &_o write_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v man_n with_o sincere_a heart_n receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n from_o god_n himself_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o before_o have_v learn_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o world_n draw_v more_o to_o a_o end_n some_o of_o they_o do_v put_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o by_o this_o narration_n the_o true_a cause_n certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v the_o write_n of_o any_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o same_o ancient_a and_o first_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o all_o write_n for_o by_o s._n jude_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n be_v cite_v the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n enoch_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o our_o father_n adam_n furthermore_o the_o writing_n or_o history_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a while_n before_o but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o holy_a writer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o world_n ministry_n of_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o very_o have_v hear_v it_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o make_v their_o posterity_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n oftentimes_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n no_o and_o abraham_n the_o first_o and_o great_a grandfather_n in_o the._n 19_o of_o genesis_n very_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v that_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n what_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v since_o of_o abraham_n abraham_n shall_v come_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n abraham_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v not_o even_o as_o also_o those_o old_a father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n do_v not_o wax_v negligent_a at_o all_o herein_o but_o do_v diligent_o teach_v man_n the_o will_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n that_o devout_a &_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v have_v in_o use_n continual_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n moreover_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v provide_v the_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v without_o most_o excellent_a light_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o father_n of_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n world_n have_v in_o it_o 9_o most_o excellent_a most_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n adam_n seth_n enos_n kenam_fw-la malaleel_n jare_z enoch_n methusalem_n and_o lamech_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o adam_n and_o methusalem_n do_v begin_v methusalem_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the._n 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n for_o adam_n live_v 930._o year_n he_o die_v therefore_o the._n 726._o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o methusalem_n live_v 969._o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o flood_n do_v overflow_v and_o he_o live_v together_o with_o adam_n 243._o year_n so_o that_o of_o adam_n he_o may_v be_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n the_o fall_n and_o restore_v again_o of_o mankind_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o religion_n even_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o these_o two_o father_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v be_v able_a sufficient_o enough_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a age_n in_o the_o true_a salvation_n and_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o deluge_n god_n give_v to_o the_o world_n again_o excellent_a man_n and_o very_o great_a light_n the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v no_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sale_n heber_n palec_n reu_fw-fr saruch_n nachor_n thaâ—e_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n here_o have_v we_o 13._o most_o excellent_a patriarch_n among_o who_o the_o first_o two_o no_o and_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o chief_a next_o to_o noe._n who_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n no_o live_v 950._o year_n in_o all_o he_o be_v 600_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n he_o therefore_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n three_o only_a except_v adam_n seth_n and_o enos_n and_o also_o he_o live_v many_o year_n together_o with_o the_o other_o which_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v
that_o seed_n and_o branch_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a god._n league_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v most_o straight_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o to_o himself_o again_o whereupon_o they_o do_v teach_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n ward_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o hate_v false_a god_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o devout_o furthermore_o they_o teach_v god._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n obedience_n upright_o deal_v holiness_n innocence_n patience_n truth_n judgement_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o reprehend_v naughtiness_n and_o sin_n falsehood_n lack_v of_o belief_n desperation_n disobedience_n unpatientnesse_n lie_v hypocrisy_n hatred_n espiteful_a taunt_n violence_n wrong_a unrightuous_a deal_n uncleanness_n riottousnesse_n surfeit_v whoredom_n unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a but_o a_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o evil_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o judgement_n man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o exhort_v we_o all_o so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o we_o do_v not_o less_o the_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o comprehend_v all_o religion_n final_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a undoubted_a authentical_a &_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v child_n their_o child_n &_o child_n child_n the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o also_o the_o true_a historical_a course_n as_o well_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a of_o thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n jest_n peradventure_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o beginning_n and_o succession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o they_o which_o live_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o this_o evident_o and_o in_o very_o good_a order_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o thereby_o the_o serman_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o use_n be_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o here_o present_a which_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v rehearse_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n so_o that_o now_o i_o may_v very_o well_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o narration_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v so_o then_o what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o be_v father_n of_o the_o father_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o put_v into_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n life_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n and_o that_o his_o estimation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v but_o know_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o moses_n be_v furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o god_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o deed_n which_o the_o almighty_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o very_o he_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o place_n unknown_a but_o in_o egypt_n the_o most_o flourish_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n of_o that_o age_n those_o miracle_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o by_o many_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v here_o rehearse_v in_o few_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v they_o because_o you_o dear_o belove_v be_v not_o unskilful_a or_o ignorant_a of_o they_o at_o al._n after_o that_o also_o god_n by_o other_o mean_v procure_v authority_n to_o moses_n for_o many_o and_o often_o time_n god_n have_v communication_n with_o moses_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o &_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o evermore_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n therewith_o content_a but_o command_v meles_n to_o call_v together_o all_o the_o people_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o say_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n sina_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a fashion_n and_o he_o himself_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n do_v rehearse_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o more_o afterward_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o will_v use_v moses_n as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v like_o the_o offer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n what_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o for_o because_o that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n &_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o idolater_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o a_o little_a corrupt_v moses_n now_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v &_o the_o thing_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v they_o be_v lest_o peradventure_o by_o oblivion_n continuance_n of_o time_n and_o obstinancy_n of_o a_o people_n so_o slow_a to_o believe_v they_o may_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o be_v corrupt_v the_o lord_n also_o set_v moses_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o mount_n sina_n that_o same_o do_v he_o straight_a way_n after_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v with_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n afterwards_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v what_o soever_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v moses_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o write_v they_o the_o holy_a guest_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n direct_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o ability_n want_v in_o moses_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o most_o absolute_a writer_n he_o be_v abundant_o instruct_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a progeny_n of_o those_o father_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n suppose_v amram_n kahad_n jacob_n sem_fw-mi methusalem_n and_o adam_n he_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o write_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o his_o own_o time_n whereunto_o he_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a witness_n as_o one_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n that_o do_v he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n and_o amongst_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o one_o find_v which_o gainsay_v that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n do_v bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n moses_n therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o great_a five_o book_n call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2488._o year_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v most_o large_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o man_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o manifold_a oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o
weal_n or_o congregation_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o wyseman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v â—hose_v which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n do_v reverence_n solomon_n a_o king_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a utmoste_a end_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n also_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o wiseman_n at_o babylon_n be_v then_o the_o most_o renown_a monarchy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v moreover_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o astyages_n or_o assuerus_n and_o also_o with_o cyrus_n that_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o here_o it_o like_v i_o well_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o divine_a foreknowledge_n in_o our_o prophet_n and_o most_o assure_v foreshow_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o now_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v not_o esaias_n most_o true_o foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v open_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v daniel_n also_o be_v call_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o which_o polyhistoâ—_n know_v much_o for_o he_o do_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o plain_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v already_o go_v and_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o name_n and_o title_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a 1._o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god._n and_o although_o god_n do_v large_o clear_o plain_o and_o simple_o reveal_v his_o woâ—d_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patriarch_n by_o mâ—ses_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n set_v it_o forth_o most_o clear_o simple_o and_o abundant_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o very_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v fulfil_v all_o what_o soever_o they_o foretell_v and_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v all_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o say_v john_n no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v see_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o moreover_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v herd_n of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o do_v follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n also_o do_v teach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o doctrine_n heaven_n and_o be_v save_v the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v needful_a because_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o death_n in_o the_o second_v to_o life_n but_o that_o that_o regeneration_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o instruete_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o teach_v that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v &_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v grow_v sundry_a fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o whereof_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o he_o teach_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o doctrine_n he_o join_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a &_o bountiful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o witness_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n those_o witness_n be_v simple_a man_n innocent_n just_a teller_n of_o truth_n without_o deceit_n or_o subtlety_n and_o in_o all_o point_n holy_a and_o good_a who_o name_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a often_o to_o repeat_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la &_o judas_n his_o brother_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddaeus_n simon_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n into_o who_o room_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n come_v saint_n mathias_n these_o have_v he_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n hearer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n these_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o to_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n pass_v skilful_a so_o be_v they_o not_o unskilful_a or_o want_a eloquence_n in_o any_o tongue_n and_o be_v once_o after_o this_o manner_n instruct_v they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n preach_v to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o for_o certain_a year_n they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o do_v they_o also_o set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v for_o some_o very_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o some_o send_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a nation_n in_o all_o which_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n they_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v moreover_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v join_v two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o holy_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o â—â—ule_n choose_a vessel_n paul_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o apostle_n of_o great_a christ_n have_v always_o very_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o ministry_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o garnish_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o &_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o notable_a church_n through_o out_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o by_o man_n counsel_n and_o word_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o be_v further_a add_v that_o they_o which_o once_o lean_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n give_v life_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v beside_o that_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a through_o water_n fire_n &_o sword_n to_o cut_v of_o this_o life_n and_o
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
gods._n against_o this_o faithless_a and_o double_a deal_n all_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o most_o vehement_o with_o word_n that_o represent_v a_o tyrrannous_a and_o cruel_a revengement_n for_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o detestable_a i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o worship_n that_o god_n make_v most_o account_n of_o or_o else_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o god_n but_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o worship_v i_o according_a to_o thine_o own_o invention_n the_o cause_n be_v i_o be_o a_o icalous_a god_n that_o be_v i_o be_o easy_a to_o be_v provoke_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o self_n and_o my_o honour_n to_o be_v reject_v without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n he_o seem_v to_o draw_v where_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o do_v at_o large_a expound_v how_o he_o be_v jealous_a for_o i_o visit_v say_v he_o the_o father_n iniquity_n in_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o strange_a god_n or_o serve_v god_n unlawful_o or_o irreligious_o &_o also_o against_o all_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o thunder_v out_o this_o bitter_a punishment_n especial_o against_o idolater_n but_o therewithal_o inclusive_o he_o threaten_v it_o to_o they_o which_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n utter_v here_o be_v general_o speak_v and_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n against_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o because_o god_n case_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o therefore_o do_v more_o heinous_o offend_v which_o break_v the_o first_o table_n than_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o and_o thereby_o do_v deserve_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a pain_n and_o heavy_a punishment_n now_o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v and_o by_o inquisition_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a and_o punish_v another_o man_n fault_n in_o afflict_v the_o innocent_a that_o be_v in_o whip_v he_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o ezechiel_n do_v wicked_o taunt_v and_o cavil_n with_o god_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o offence_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n bear_v or_o abye_v the_o father_n sin_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n iniquity_n this_o do_v the_o most_o true_a god_n very_o often_o and_o earnest_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n throughout_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o if_o therefore_o the_o child_n or_o child_n child_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o crooked_a step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o shall_v as_o their_o father_n do_v do_v service_n to_o idol_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o remain_v unpunished_a because_o they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o father_n even_o as_o their_o father_n also_o be_v idolater_n and_o yet_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v i_o will_v sharp_o revenge_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o wherein_o they_o stiff_o stand_v and_o abide_v be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o their_o father_n example_n and_o good_a fortune_n although_o for_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v their_o father_n before_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v this_o express_o add_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o hereof_o have_v we_o very_o many_o and_o very_o evident_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v utter_o destroy_v because_o jeroboam_n do_v erect_v in_o israel_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n immediate_o after_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o king_n baasa_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o and_o ahab'_v house_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n at_o length_n the_o israelite_n be_v make_v slave_n to_o serve_v the_o assyrian_n solomon_n the_o most_o mighty_a wealthy_a wise_a &_o happy_a king_n of_o juda_n because_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a superstition_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a make_v a_o wretch_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o he_o never_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o his_o son_n roboam_n to_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o josaphat_n to_o achas_n manasses_n jehoiachim_n &_o zedechias_n because_o of_o idolatry_n &_o foreign_a worship_v of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o effect_n &_o god_n that_o be_v both_o a_o severe_a and_o just_a revenger_n and_o punisher_n of_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a superstitious_a man_n and_o final_o of_o all_o and_o every_o wicked_a act_n do_v by_o every_o man_n although_o god_n do_v sundry_a time_n seem_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o slumber_n and_o not_o to_o see_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v awake_a when_o he_o think_v good_a and_o pay_v home_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o their_o offence_n do_v and_o pass_v although_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v yet_o the_o righteous_a lord_n do_v not_o always_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o oppress_v neither_o do_v he_o always_o wink_v at_o ungodliness_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v unpunished_a for_o ever_o but_o he_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o who_o soever_o do_v neglect_n they_o do_v at_o length_n feel_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o sharp_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o do_v thou_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n suffer_v and_o gentleness_n not_o know_v that_o god_n goodness_n call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v thou_o heap_a up_o to_o thou_o self_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n wherein_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v repay_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n etc_n etc_n again_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n promise_v lord_n great_a and_o large_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o steadfast_o persevere_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o perfect_a religion_n i_o be_o god_n say_v he_o show_v mercy_n or_o give_v bountiful_o un_fw-fr to_o thousand_o here_o note_n that_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o his_o vengeance_n for_o where_o he_o be_v angry_a there_o he_o punish_v unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o where_o he_o be_v merciful_o liberal_a there_o he_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o many_o thousand_o for_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n or_o end_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o work_n here_o yet_o again_o he_o add_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o they_o say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n here_o i_o say_v he_o require_v two_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o make_v account_n of_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o if_o they_o do_v then_o shall_v there_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o strange_a or_o foreign_a gods._n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v all_o idol_n and_o strange_a worship_n utter_o at_o a_o end_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n do_v liberal_o bless_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o good_a gift_n and_o this_o clause_n very_o do_v especial_o belong_v to_o this_o commandment_n but_o inclusive_o also_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v let_v we_o hold_v and_o very_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o i_o can_v not_o now_o again_o recapitulate_v because_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a be_v already_o spend_v and_o for_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v so_o
that_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v command_v what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o and_o by_o must_v take_v it_o for_o law_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o rule_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v extreme_a tyranny_n the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o represent_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o tyrant_n i_o say_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o my_o lust_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n the_o prince_n in_o deed_n be_v in_o live_n law_n if_o his_o mind_n obey_v the_o write_v law_n and_o square_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n power_n and_o authority_n therefore_o be_v subject_n unto_o law_n for_o unless_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n do_v write_v the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a man_n much_o less_o a_o prince_n again_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o law_n &_o be_v master_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v put_v out_o undo_v make_v and_o unmake_v they_o as_o they_o list_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o practice_n among_o the_o people_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o attemper_v their_o interpretation_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o maker_n they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a which_o think_v â—awes_n for_o a_o few_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n &_o king_n grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v some_o point_n of_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v utter_o abolish_v good_a law_n and_o live_v against_o all_o law_n and_o seemliness_n for_o as_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v permit_v to_o grant_v any_o privilege_n contrary_a to_o justice_n goodness_n and_o honesty_n so_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v any_o such_o privilege_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o take_v of_o good_a subject_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n or_o benefit_n but_o to_o be_v count_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o clean_a overthrow_n among_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o age_n the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v honesty_n justice_n &_o public_a peace_n be_v keep_v unviolable_a if_o change_n be_v make_v it_o be_v in_o circumstance_n and_o the_o law_n be_v interpret_v as_o the_o case_n require_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o a_o good_a end_n the_o law_n say_v let_v no_o man_n kill_v a_o other_o let_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o other_o be_v kill_v himself_o that_o law_n remain_v for_o ever_o unchangeable_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v it_o out_o or_o wipe_v it_o away_o and_o yet_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o favourable_o interpret_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v one_o who_o he_o love_v entire_o well_o and_o kill_v he_o by_o chance_n &_o not_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o pretend_a malice_n so_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v soarie_a for_o it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n &_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a buy_v his_o life_n again_o with_o what_o soever_o he_o have_v to_o give_v for_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o killer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therein_o the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n a_o other_o bear_v a_o deadly_a and_o continual_a grudge_n to_o one_o who_o he_o kill_v and_o go_v about_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o hap_n &_o misfortune_n for_o he_o seek_v occasion_n that_o he_o may_v for_o himself_o have_v a_o show_n of_o chauncemedley_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o magistrate_n can_v change_n any_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n but_o must_v needs_o kill_v he_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n command_v to_o kill_v i_o can_v allege_v more_o example_n like_v unto_o these_o but_o my_o care_n be_v of_o purpose_n somuch_o as_o i_o may_v not_o to_o be_v too_o tedious_a unto_o you_o with_o too_o a_o long_a a_o discourse_n by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o law_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v break_v &_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o prince_n moderation_n interpretation_n limitation_n or_o dispensation_n lest_o peradventure_o that_o old_a and_o accustom_a proverb_n be_v right_o apply_v unto_o they_o law_n with_o extremity_n be_v extreme_a injury_n hitherto_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o law_n be_v good_a profitable_a necessary_a use_v and_o not_o to_o be_v break_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o tell_v what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o law_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v most_o chief_o to_o use_v for_o the_o order_n and_o maintain_v of_o honesty_n justice_n &_o public_a peace_n according_a to_o his_o office_n some_o there_o be_v who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v any_o write_a law_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rather_o give_v sentence_n as_o he_o think_v best_o according_a to_o natural_a equity_n as_o the_o circumstance_n â—eedfull_a of_o place_n time_n person_n and_o case_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v other_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o thrust_v into_o all_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o have_v once_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v no_o judgement_n give_v in_o law_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a prince_n but_o since_o they_o that_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o since_o that_o even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n courtousnes_n anger_n hatred_n favour_n grief_n fear_n and_o other_o affection_n be_v rife_a to_o be_v find_v to_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o commit_v the_o common_a weal_n which_o reject_v all_o write_a statute_n and_o certain_a law_n will_v have_v every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o give_v judgement_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v best_a have_v they_o not_o commit_v their_o common_a weal_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o of_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n since_o in_o the_o best_a man_n thnge_n be_v so_o amiss_o as_o good_a be_v a_o kingdom_n subject_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n as_o bind_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o naughty_a man_n but_o we_o will_v say_v they_o have_v they_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o nature_n law_n and_o not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n my_o answer_n be_v to_o that_o that_o they_o will_v give_v judgement_n as_o affection_n lead_v they_o without_o controlment_n and_o say_v that_o they_o judge_v by_o natural_a equity_n they_o can_v they_o will_v say_v judge_v otherwise_o nor_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o think_v that_o best_a which_o they_o have_v determine_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o thou_o for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v call_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la for_o dare_a find_v fault_n with_o their_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n perish_v barbarous_a affection_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o naughty_a man_n rule_v all_o the_o roast_n yea_o and_o admit_v we_o grant_v all_o man_n be_v good_a that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n yet_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o will_v rise_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n will_v stir_v up_o among_o they_o endless_a brawl_n and_o continual_a trouble_n if_o all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o best_a way_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v to_o put_v write_v law_n in_o ure_n let_v we_o learn_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o eternal_a wise_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o peculiar_a people_n such_o law_n as_o at_o his_o commandment_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o magistrate_n have_v otherwise_o business_n enough_o to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o apply_v and_o confer_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o law_n to_o see_v how_o far_o and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v and_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o who_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o moses_n judicial_a law_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o thrust_v on_o and_o apply_v they_o
judgement_n of_o god_n do_v plague_v the_o man_n who_o his_o fatherly_a warning_n can_v never_o move_v but_o among_o they_o many_o time_n too_o the_o guiltless_a feel_v the_o whip_n in_o war_n for_o the_o most_o part_n soldier_n misuse_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o incur_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o war_n uphold_v not_o by_o war_n both_o scarcity_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o dearth_n do_v arise_v for_o high_a way_n be_v stop_v corn_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o marrde_v whole_a village_n burn_v provision_n go_v to_o wrack_n handicraft_n be_v unoccupied_a merchandise_n do_v cease_v and_o all_o do_v perish_v both_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o valiant_a strong_a man_n be_v flame_n in_o the_o battle_n the_o cowardly_a sort_n run_v away_o for_o their_o life_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n reserve_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o more_o exquisite_a and_o terrible_a kind_n of_o cruel_a punishment_n for_o wicked_a knave_n be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n and_o bear_v the_o sway_n which_o abuse_v mankind_n like_o savage_a beast_n hand_n be_v wrounge_a on_o every_o side_n widow_n and_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o lament_v the_o wealth_n that_o have_v be_v careful_o gather_v to_o help_v in_o want_n to_o come_v be_v spoil_v and_o steal_v away_o city_n be_v race_v virgin_n and_o unmariageable_a maiden_n be_v shameful_o deflower_v all_o honesty_n be_v utter_o violate_v old_a man_n be_v handle_v unreverent_o law_n be_v not_o exercise_v religion_n and_o learning_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o godless_a knave_n and_o cut_v threat_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n god._n war_n be_v call_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o with_o war_n he_o plague_v incurable_a idolater_n and_o those_o which_o stubborn_o contemn_v his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o city_n of_o jeâ—usalem_n with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o destroy_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v but_o go_v on_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n apostle_n bring_v on_o upon_o their_o own_o neck_n the_o shed_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o zacharias_n for_o murder_v idolatry_n incest_n and_o detestable_a riot_n we_o read_v that_o the_o chananite_n be_v race_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o moabite_n as_o esai_n witness_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o cruelty_n inhumanity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n do_v by_o war_n unjust_o vex_v other_o nation_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o to_o fill_v their_o greedy_a desire_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n other_o man_n measure_v to_o they_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o before_o micheas_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n affirm_v flat_o that_o god_n send_v war_n upon_o unjust_a man_n for_o their_o covetousness_n &_o false_a deceit_n in_o jeremy_n arrogancy_n and_o pride_n in_o esaie_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o stick_v so_o fast_a to_o common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n where_o it_o once_o have_v hold_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v take_v away_o or_o shake_v off_o at_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o any_o worldly_a wisdom_n by_o any_o league_n make_n with_o any_o wealth_n by_o any_o fortification_n by_o any_o power_n or_o manhood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n abdias_n our_o sincere_a tourn_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v it_o as_o jeremy_n testify_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n now_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n consist_v in_o free_a acknowledge_v and_o frank_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o true_a faith_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n secondarilie_o it_o consist_v in_o hatred_n and_o renounce_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n in_o love_n of_o justice_n innocence_n charity_n &_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o continual_a supplication_n again_o thou_o may_v see_v perhaps_o profit_n that_o some_o by_o war_n have_v no_o small_a commodity_n profit_n and_o unestimable_a riches_n with_o very_a little_a loss_n or_o no_o damage_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o war_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v with_o the_o chanaanite_n under_o their_o captain_n joshua_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o gape_a after_o gain_n shall_v draw_v any_o man_n unjust_a from_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o magistrate_n suppose_v that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v good_a and_o that_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v war_n on_o other_o and_o punish_v offender_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o righteous_a god_n by_o that_o occasion_n draw_v they_o on_o into_o peril_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o man_n in_o who_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v punish_v some_o grievous_a crime_n we_o have_v evident_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o eleven_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o good_a quarrel_n make_v war_n on_o the_o beniamite_n purpose_v to_o revenge_v the_o detestable_a crime_n that_o a_o few_o wicked_a knave_n have_v horrible_o commit_v wherein_o the_o whole_a tribe_n bear_v they_o out_o and_o uphold_v they_o be_v partner_n thereby_o of_o their_o heinous_a offence_n but_o twice_o the_o israelite_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a and_o the_o wicked_a beniamite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n the_o israelite_n mind_v to_o drive_v the_o tyrannous_a rule_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a philistine_n out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a enemy_n likewise_o that_o excellent_a prince_n josias_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o chaldeis_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o punish_v &_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o holy_a a_o prince_n his_o servant_n to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o victory_n or_o overthrow_n of_o any_o people_n so_o that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o right_a who_o favourer_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o again_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a who_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o religion_n and_o the_o man_n or_o person_n that_o keep_v that_o religion_n which_o do_v for_o other_o cause_n suffer_v the_o lord_n visitation_n but_o all_o this_o admonish_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n both_o in_o make_v and_o repel_v war_n jest_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v the_o smoulther_a coasepitte_n he_o hap_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o scald_a lime_n kill_v or_o least_o while_o he_o suppose_v to_o ease_v his_o shoulder_n of_o one_o evil_a he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o seek_v ease_v heap_v up_o either_o more_o or_o far_o great_a evil_n prince_n therefore_o must_v precise_o look_v into_o and_o thorough_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n before_o they_o begin_v or_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o sort_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o that_o follow_v for_o either_o the_o magistrate_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v aid_n and_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v enuironne_fw-fr the_fw-fr garrison_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o part_n of_o parricide_n to_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o against_o oath_n and_o honesty_n his_o city_n and_o garrison_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n or_o else_o the_o magistrate_n of_o duty_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v incurable_a who_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o bid_v to_o kill_v without_o pity_n or_o mercy_n such_o be_v the_o war_n as_o moses_n have_v with_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o joshua_n with_o the_o amalechite_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o war_n wherein_o such_o man_n be_v oppress_v as_o of_o invincible_a malice_n will_v both_o perish_v themselves_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o with_o those_o also_o which_o reject_v all_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v stubborn_o go_v on_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n such_o be_v the_o beniamite_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o other_o eleven_o
all_o this_o have_v i_o hither_o to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o last_o and_o hindermost_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o oppress_v that_o holy_a 〈…〉_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o afflict_v his_o friend_n death_n thereby_o give_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o contemn_v of_o his_o name_n and_o majesty_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o 23_o in_o a_o moist_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a if_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o be_v mean_v the_o fruitful_a tree_n bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_v be_v by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n so_o miserable_o torment_v and_o woeful_o vex_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v plague_v with_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a sort_n be_v torment_v they_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o heinous_a crime_n which_o they_o commit_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o be_v therefore_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o god_n hate_v wicked_a man_n and_o wickedness_n alike_o so_o we_o read_v that_o pharaoh_n be_v afflict_v saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mount_n gelboe_z with_o many_o thousand_o israelite_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o a_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a herod_n agrippa_n and_o galerius_n maximianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v take_v horrible_o with_o grievous_a disease_n and_o die_v of_o the_o same_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o sin_v against_o god_o and_o his_o servant_n on_o who_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v a_o vengeance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o proof_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n so_o to_o be_v example_n for_o tyrant_n to_o perceive_v what_o plague_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o although_o our_o good_a god_n do_v ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o send_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o wickedness_n yet_o because_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a people_n despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o god_o and_o neither_o will_v acknowledge_v god_n when_o he_o strike_v nor_o turn_v to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n even_o as_o to_o they_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o do_v they_o perish_v in_o their_o calamity_n for_o in_o this_o world_n they_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o most_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o once_o they_o be_v part_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v for_o ever_o bear_v far_o great_a and_o bitter_a pain_n than_o any_o tongue_n can_v tell_v but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a sort_n do_v not_o in_o this_o ungodly_a life_n feel_v any_o plague_n or_o grievous_a affliction_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v so_o much_o the_o soarer_n in_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o evangelical_a parable_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr unmerciful_a glutton_n who_o when_o as_o in_o this_o life_n he_o live_v as_o he_o joust_v in_o pass_v delight_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o hell_n torment_v with_o unquenchable_a thirst_n and_o parch_v with_o fire_n which_o never_o cease_v burn_v the_o felicity_n therefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ertreeme_v misery_n for_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v live_v in_o 5._o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n which_o i_o say_v will_v turn_v to_o you_o as_o to_o well_o feed_v beast_n that_o be_v fat_v up_o to_o be_v slay_v to_o make_v meat_n of_o for_o jeremy_n go_v 12._o a_o little_a more_o plain_o to_o work_v and_o say_v oh_o lord_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o that_o i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v prosper_v so_o well_o and_o that_o it_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o which_o without_o shame_n offend_v in_o wickedness_n thou_o haste_v plant_v they_o they_o take_v root_n they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o immediate_o after_o but_o draw_v thou_o they_o out_o oh_o lord_n like_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n with_o this_o also_o do_v that_o agree_v which_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n after_o he_o have_v round_o and_o large_o reckon_v up_o the_o felicity_n 72._o of_o the_o wicked_a add_v say_v thou_o very_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o down_o head_n long_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o oh_o with_o how_o sudden_a calamity_n be_v they_o oppress_v they_o be_v perish_v &_o swallow_v up_o of_o terror_n even_o as_o a_o dream_n that_o vanish_v so_o soon_o as_o one_o awake_v thou_o lord_n shall_v make_v their_o image_n contemptible_a in_o the_o city_n for_o david_n also_o before_o he_o do_v cry_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o when_o thou_o look_v in_o 37._o his_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o appear_v i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a power_n &_o slourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_fw-mi tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o do_v malachi_n the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o worshipper_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a dealer_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o stubble_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a therefore_o will_v never_o hereafter_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v never_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o unhappy_a prosperity_n they_o will_v not_o grudge_v at_o all_o to_o bear_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o do_v daily_o hear_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v try_v and_o fine_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o unclean_a world_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o sufficient_o reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o calamity_n let_v we_o now_o see_v my_o reverend_a brethren_n how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o 〈…〉_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o all_o calamity_n and_o worldly_a affliction_n his_o courage_n quail_v not_o but_o kick_v rather_o all_o desperation_n aside_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v manful_o in_o faith_n bear_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n therefore_o do_v he_o arm_v himself_o with_o hope_n patience_n and_o prayer_n there_o be_v very_o among_o man_n some_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v any_o affliction_n do_v present_o cry_v as_o the_o common_a voice_n be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v best_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o destroy_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o very_a wicked_a say_n be_v this_o and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n mouth_n but_o far_o more_o wicked_a be_v they_o which_o stick_v not_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o rather_o than_o by_o live_v they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v any_o long_o some_o small_a calamity_n or_o abide_v the_o taunt_n of_o the_o open_a world_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o
bearry_v either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n give_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a also_o very_o since_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o tongue_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o one_o man_n may_v know_v a_o other_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v bless_v or_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v altogether_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o thereby_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n may_v utter_v good_a talk_n clear_a from_o deceit_n &_o hurt_n from_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_n and_o from_o filthy_a speak_n but_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o by_o part_n more_o near_o to_o sift_v the_o special_a point_n witness_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v forbid_v every_o man_n in_o the_o court_n before_o a_o judge_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n therefore_o all_o witness_n bear_v simple_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o but_o false_a witness_v only_o do_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o false_a witness_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o to_o be_v be_v true_a witness_n especial_o if_o a_o magistrate_n demand_v it_o of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o say_v answer_v not_o false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n now_o he_o aunswear_v that_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n and_o in_o bear_v of_o witness_n he_o that_o speak_v must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o simple_a truth_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o evil_a affection_n hatred_n fear_n or_o all_o part_n take_v he_o must_v hide_v nothing_o nor_o dissemble_v in_o his_o speech_n he_o must_v not_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o make_n nor_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n that_o speak_v as_o those_o false_a witness_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o before_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o again_o for_o they_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o a_o false_a report_n neither_o shall_v thou_o put_v thine_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o great_a number_n for_o to_o pervert_v judgement_n he_o therefore_o that_o bear_v false_a witness_n commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stain_v himself_o with_o sacrilege_n and_o perjury_n and_o so_o by_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o do_v despite_n to_o god_n himself_o moreover_o he_o do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o much_o hurt_v as_o he_o take_v damage_n by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judge_n be_v move_v with_o thy_o false_a witness_n do_v punish_v the_o accuse_a party_n in_o body_n good_n or_o life_n itself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o by_o thy_o false_a witness_v and_o therefore_o a_o very_a good_a and_o just_a law_n be_v that_o which_o moses_n have_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o false_a witney_n befound_v among_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v think_v wicked_o to_o have_v do_v to_o his_o brother_n &_o thou_o shall_v put_v evil_a away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v hear_v &_o fear_n &_o dare_v after_o that_o do_v no_o more_o such_o wickedness_n among_o you_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o but_o life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o â—ooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n to_o this_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n where_o he_o cry_v god_n hate_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o again_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o two_o false_a witness_n that_o rise_v against_o the_o chaste_a and_o honest_a susanna_n in_o this_o law_n be_v condemn_v also_o 〈…〉_o all_o false_a and_o wrongful_a accusation_n and_o unjust_a judgement_n buy_v for_o money_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o as_o those_o deed_n be_v worthy_o forbid_v so_o likewise_o be_v they_o mislike_v that_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n i_o mean_v such_o merchant_n as_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n will_v easy_o be_v hire_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o curse_v the_o innocent_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o curse_v spiteful_a and_o soothe_a tongue_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o great_a number_n in_o every_o degree_n and_o state_n both_o of_o rich_fw-fr and_o poor_a of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o lay_v people_n furthermore_o we_o have_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o inviolable_a keep_v of_o bargain_n covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o especial_o charge_v not_o to_o use_v either_o guile_n or_o deceit_n or_o craft_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o cozen_v of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v where_o i_o treat_v of_o theft_n but_o now_o the_o especial_a thing_n that_o lie_n be_v forbid_v the_o faithful_a herein_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n either_o upon_o purpose_n therewith_o to_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n or_o upon_o any_o vain_a and_o light_a occasion_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o some_o evil_a affection_n for_o among_o man_n many_o kind_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o lie_n be_v reckon_v up_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n ad_fw-la consencium_n de_fw-fr mendacio_n make_v mention_n of_o eight_o kind_n of_o lie_n i_o among_o many_o will_v name_v a_o sue_v only_o there_o be_v a_o jest_a lie_n as_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o lie_v or_o other_o man_n know_v that_o i_o dee_fw-mi lie_v by_o which_o lie_n of_o i_o they_o take_v some_o pro_fw-la fire_z or_o as_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v some_o pastime_n or_o pleasure_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o sort_n although_o it_o be_v no_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v yet_o a_o sign_n of_o very_a great_a lightness_n which_o the_o apostle_n mistike_v in_o you_o faithful_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o devise_a fable_n parable_n and_o feign_a narration_n be_v hereby_o forbid_v which_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o most_o importance_n so_o have_v they_o also_o a_o very_a goodly_a grace_n be_v of_o themselves_o very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n understanding_n s._n augustine_n will_v not_o have_v jest_v mirth_n in_o the_o number_n of_o lie_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o officious_a lie_n that_o be_v when_o i_o fitten_v or_o tell_v a_o untruth_n for_o duty_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o lie_n i_o may_v keep_v my_o neighbour_n harmless_a from_o the_o evil_a or_o mischief_n that_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n do_v save_o the_o hebrew_n child_n alive_a who_o pharaoh_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o their_o birth_n and_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o king_n for_o break_v the_o law_n they_o do_v by_o a_o officious_a and_o a_o very_a witty_a lie_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v a_o certain_a speediness_n of_o travail_n in_o the_o hebrew_n wife_n more_o than_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n have_v rahab_n do_v with_o a_o very_a strange_a tale_n deceive_v the_o citizen_n of_o jericho_n and_o by_o her_o lie_n preserve_v the_o spy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o michol_n david_n wife_n with_o a_o lie_n do_v save_v her_o husband_n life_n and_o send_v away_o her_o father_n saul_n servant_n without_o their_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o king_n have_v send_v they_o and_o joâ—â—than_n feign_v many_o a_o thing_n at_o his_o father_n table_n for_o the_o goodwill_n that_o â—ee_o bare_a tâ—_n david_n who_o by_o honest_a shift_n and_o godly_a deceit_n he_o do_v ride_v from_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a father_n saul_n the_o holy_a widow_n judith_n also_o by_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v do_v enter_v the_o tent_n of_o capitaine_fw-fr holophernes_n and_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n do_v set_v her_o afflict_a countriefolke_n at_o liberty_n again_o now_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n whether_o they_o who_o example_n i_o have_v here_o allege_v do_v sin_n in_o lie_v or_o no._n origenes_n &_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o do_v permit_v a_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o lie_v if_o so_o be_v
give_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n with_o their_o office_n and_o election_n of_o their_o election_n thus_o we_o read_v bring_v you_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o expert_a according_a to_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o again_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n and_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o thy_o tribe_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o seek_v say_v jethâ—o_n be_v inspire_v from_o above_o unto_o moses_n out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n man_n of_o courage_n and_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n true_a man_n hate_v covetousness_n to_o wit_v such_o as_o hate_v to_o take_v money_n and_o bribe_n â–ª_o and_o make_v of_o they_o over_o the_o people_n ruler_n of_o thousand_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o let_v they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o do_v belong_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o moses_n pray_v say_v let_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o this_o congregation_n which_o may_v go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o they_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n herein_o moses_n have_v leave_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v in_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n of_o our_o judge_n for_o often_o time_n our_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v utter_o deceive_v we_o but_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n do_v behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n &_o know_v what_o every_o one_o be_v in_o thought_n and_o inward_a meaning_n he_o therefore_o must_v be_v beseech_v to_o give_v and_o show_v to_o we_o not_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n but_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v moses_n leave_v to_o we_o the_o description_n of_o consecrate_v new_a choose_v judge_n for_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o with_o make_v of_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n moreover_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n be_v very_o brief_o but_o yet_o in_o most_o effectual_a and_o absolute_a sentence_n describe_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o judge_v righteouse_o betwixt_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o hear_v the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a alike_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v gods._n again_o judge_v the_o people_n with_o just_a judgement_n decline_v not_o in_o judgement_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o take_v thou_o any_o bribe_n for_o reward_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o do_v pervert_v just_a cause_n do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v &_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o and_o again_o do_v no_o unjust_a thing_n in_o judgement_n accept_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o fear_n thou_o the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o judge_v thou_o just_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o false_a report_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o great_a number_n for_o to_o pervert_v judgement_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o see_v a_o innocent_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o condemn_v he_o because_o the_o multitude_n have_v condemn_v he_o but_o judge_v thou_o just_o and_o commit_v not_o evil_a because_o of_o the_o many_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n thou_o shall_v not_o esteem_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o cause_n neither_o shall_v thou_o hinder_v the_o poor_a of_o his_o right_n in_o his_o suit_n keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a see_v that_o thou_o slay_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o â—and_n of_o egypt_n and_o god_n very_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o king_n again_o nor_o burden_v they_o with_o the_o tribute_n which_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o exact_v of_o their_o subject_n for_o he_o make_v they_o a_o common_a weal_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o regiment_n wherein_o the_o choice_a man_n in_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v pike_a out_o to_o bear_v that_o sway_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o rest_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o people_n foolishness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o liberty_n will_v crave_v a_o king_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v afterward_o also_o disuade_v they_o from_o by_o his_o servant_n samuel_n he_o make_v law_n â—_o for_o a_o king_n also_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o discipline_n or_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomium_n when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_a as_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o i_o then_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o make_v king_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o brethren_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o gather_v many_o horse_n unto_o himself_o nor_o bring_v the_o people_n back_o again_o into_o egypt_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o strong_a troop_n of_o horse_n man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v henceforth_o go_v no_o more_o again_o that_o way_n also_o let_v he_o not_o take_v many_o wife_n to_o himself_o lest_o his_o heart_n turn_v away_o neither_o let_v he_o gather_v too_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o out_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n do_v use_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n for_o to_o do_v they_o and_o let_v not_o his_o heart_n arise_v above_o his_o brethren_n neither_o let_v he_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o judge_n and_o of_o king_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v most_o large_o set_v out_o by_o other_o author_n touch_v the_o discipline_n and_o education_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o king_n be_v not_o set_v as_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v as_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n i_o mean_v not_o all_o and_o every_o several_a one_o but_o those_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a &_o choice_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o their_o good_a state_n and_o welfare_n i_o will_v recite_v they_o unto_o you_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v
mouth_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o catholic_a the_o synodall_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n both_o brief_a and_o easy_a for_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o truth_n be_v simple_a so_o also_o may_v true_a religion_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v easy_o lay_v down_o in_o very_a few_o &_o evident_a word_n immediate_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o doctrine_n their_o accustom_a manner_n of_o subscribe_v and_o inscribe_v their_o epistle_n they_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n fall_v too_o and_o touch_v send_v the_o false_a apostle_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o do_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o preach_v unto_o you_o church_n as_o the_o catholic_a true_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n to_o wit_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o full_a and_o absolute_a justification_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n with_o his_o companion_n barnabas_n alone_o do_v schismatiquelike_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o touch_v faith_n which_o justify_v without_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n do_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o unwarrant_v doctrine_n we_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o those_o false_a teacher_n go_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v either_o send_v or_o instruct_v by_o we_o for_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n to_o any_o such_o and_o so_o they_o do_v testify_v a'n_z it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o those_o fellow_n teach_v to_o wit_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v requisite_a to_o full_a justification_n yea_o they_o do_v yet_o go_v on_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v they_o trouble_v you_o say_v they_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v y_fw-mi unless_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v &_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v whereby_o they_o do_v ascribe_v salvation_n to_o y_fw-es kéepinge_a of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v two_o perilous_a effect_n the_o first_o be_v they_o trouble_v you_o with_o word_n they_o be_v word_n say_v they_o which_o do_v rather_o amaze_v then_o appease_v comfort_n or_o pacify_v your_o mind_n yea_o they_o do_v trouble_v you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o whereto_o to_o trust_v &_o do_v moreover_o stir_v up_o strife_n discord_n and_o jar_n among_o you_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v paul_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v i_o marvel_v gal._n that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n which_o call_v you_o by_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o there_o bosom_n which_o trouble_v you_o and_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a effect_n be_v they_o cumber_v or_o weaken_v your_o mind_n for_o they_o which_o lean_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o work_v have_v nothing_o stable_n or_o steadfast_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o since_o the_o law_n require_v a_o most_o exact_a &_o absolute_a righteousness_n &_o do_v thereby_o kill_v because_o such_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o therefore_o those_o mind_n be_v weaken_v &_o subvert_v that_o be_v teach_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n which_o law_n no_o man_n do_v keep_v as_o of_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v if_o they_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n vain_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o immediate_o after_o again_o therefore_o the_o heritage_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n etc_n etc_n the_o false_a apostle_n therefore_o do_v subvert_v and_o weaken_v mind_n by_o teach_a that_o salvation_n be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n which_o very_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o which_o with_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o like_a then_o also_o they_o do_v with_o like_a liberty_n go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d their_o opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o they_o do_v adorn_v they_o as_o their_o messenger_n with_o a_o most_o holy_a testimonial_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v among_o all_o man_n have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o betwixt_o they_o twain_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n say_v they_o have_v send_v messenger_n unto_o you_o lo_o here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o commandment_n but_o these_o man_n they_o send_v and_o do_v with_o one_o accord_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n but_o who_o be_v they_o who_o they_o send_v our_o belove_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o have_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n these_o twain_o be_v most_o choice_a apostle_n and_o holy_a glorious_a martyr_n our_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n with_o we_o who_o have_v declare_v what_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v by_o their_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o manful_a suffering_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o for_o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v themselves_o no_o small_a doer_n in_o that_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n there_o be_v join_v to_o they_o two_o other_o choose_a man_n judas_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o without_o suspicion_n declare_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n be_v allege_v for_o both_o side_n as_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o general_a decree_n for_o now_o they_o do_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v y_fw-es very_o decree_v of_o y_fw-es who_o will_v &_o universal_a 1_o synod_n in_o the_o lay_v down_o whereof_o they_o do_v first_o of_o all_o name_n the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o us._n they_o first_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o themselves_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o work_v for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n very_o significant_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n that_o be_v after_o that_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o law_n about_o which_o thing_n paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v stand_v in_o controversy_n we_o follow_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n neither_o do_v we_o use_v proof_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n but_o search_v out_o &_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v upon_o his_o warrant_n write_v this_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n
wonderful_o confirm_v this_o argument_n again_o in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o unrighteousness_n set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o wicked_a people_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v god_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o as_o yet_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n very_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v then_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o judge_v or_o punish_v they_o as_o transgressor_n since_o they_o by_o sin_v fulfil_v his_o will_n to_o this_o place_n also_o do_v belong_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n abide_v for_o ever_o lo_o here_o god_n be_v utter_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a evil_a say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o what_o the_o world_n will_v but_o what_o god_n will._n therefore_o these_o two_o good_a and_o evil_a sin_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o oppose_v &_o repugnant_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o these_o testimony_n though_o few_o in_o number_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n sufficient_o significant_a and_o able_a to_o persuade_v a_o godly_a dispose_v hearer_n now_o upon_o this_o we_o do_v first_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n and_o bold_o warrant_v that_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n always_o be_v defend_v with_o much_o diligence_n against_o the_o unpure_a philosophy_n of_o some_o although_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v all_o the_o part_n of_o philosophy_n know_v very_o well_o that_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o zealous_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o 〈…〉_o cause_n of_o sin_n then_o out_o of_o the_o same_o testimony_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_a be_v derive_v of_o man_n himself_o and_o his_o suggester_n and_o provoker_n the_o devil_n so_o yet_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o himself_o corrupt_v do_v corrupt_a man_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v not_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n consent_v unto_o evil_a and_o here_o we_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n god_n create_v adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v he_o good_a most_o pure_a most_o holy_a most_o just_a and_o immortal_a and_o adorn_v he_o with_o every_o excellent_a gift_n and_o faculty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o he_o in_o god_n which_o be_v available_a to_o perfect_a felicity_n touch_v this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o so_o then_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a divine_a a_o pure_a &_o sharp_a understanding_n his_o will_n be_v free_a without_o constraint_n and_o absolute_o holy_a he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n moreover_o god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v for_o god_n in_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v simple_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n all_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_v good_a will._n for_o very_o true_o and_o holy_o write_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_v and_o lâ—ft_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o give_v he_o his_o commandment_n and_o precept_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o do_v persuade_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n man_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o peril_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o how_o the_o serpent_n counsel_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v god_n compel_v he_o nor_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n enforce_v he_o to_o sin_n while_o he_o resist_v and_o do_v withstand_v he_o for_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n nor_o touch_v it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v yea_o god_n declare_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v precise_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o to_o the_o commandment_n he_o annex_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o withdraw_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o say_n lest_o perhaps_o thou_o die_v and_o as_o satan_n can_v not_o so_o also_o he_o do_v not_o show_v any_o violence_n but_o use_v such_o probable_a word_n to_o counsel_v he_o as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n at_o length_n persuade_v he_o for_o when_o the_o woman_n will_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n her_o mind_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o she_o reject_v the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n do_v of_o she_o own_o perverse_a will_v commit_v that_o sin_n and_o draw_v her_o husband_n that_o yield_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o offence_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o significant_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a to_o eat_v of_o and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v also_o lo_o here_o thou_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n thou_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o evil_a â—o_o wit_v the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o diâ—el_n or_o his_o subtle_a praise_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n &_o so_o consequent_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o the_o pleasant_a show_n of_o the_o delicate_a tree_n but_o that_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n &_o free_a good_a will_n be_v lead_v by_o hope_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a life_n &_o profound_a wisdom_n which_o the_o seducer_n have_v false_o promise_v they_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v y_fw-mi sin_n do_v spring_n not_o of_o god_n which_o hate_v and_o do_v prohibit_v all_o evil_a but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o free_a election_n of_o our_o graundparent_n &_o their_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v deprave_a by_o the_o devil_n lie_n and_o the_o false_a show_n of_o feign_a good_a so_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o yield_n or_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n to_o proceed_v now_o this_o evil_a do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n flow_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o all_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n sin_n do_v not_o spring_n from_o else_o where_o but_o of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n deprave_a will_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o
evil_a for_o war_n and_o make_v it_o the_o contrary_a to_o peace_n again_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la god._n boni_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n chap._n 28._o say_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v natural_o for_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v but_o defile_v nature_n which_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v diverse_o testify_v to_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o they_o which_o commit_v they_o thus_o much_o augustine_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o solomons_n where_o he_o say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o evil_a day_n proverb_n 16._o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v we_o must_v not_o so_o wrâ—st_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n drive_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psalm_n 145._o thus_o have_v i_o out_o of_o much_o that_o may_v be_v say_v pick_v out_o a_o little_a and_o lay_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n dear_o belove_v for_o you_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v set_v sin_n down_o in_o the_o description_n of_o sin_n immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n they_o be_v in_o number_n two_o the_o first_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n the_o latter_a be_v and_o the_o action_n that_o rise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n some_o very_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o sin_n do_v very_o well_o &_o advise_o say_v of_o sin_n one_o be_v original_a and_o another_o actual_a i_o mean_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o first_o of_o the_o same_o natural_a corruption_n in_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n sin_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o we_o all_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o continual_a course_n from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o we_o bring_v it_o wiâ—h_v we_o in_o our_o nature_n from_o our_o mothers_n womb_n into_o this_o life_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n make_v which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o so_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o they_o more_o full_a and_o evident_a than_o another_o of_o they_o be_v some_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o perfectness_n other_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n again_o some_o call_v it_o a_o want_n or_o defect_n other_o call_v it_o concupiscence_n which_o may_v better_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o our_o corruption_n other_o call_v it_o a_o inordinateness_n of_o appetite_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o nature_n anshelmus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o brief_o for_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o void_a and_o barren_a of_o goodness_n but_o also_o most_o abundant_a and_o fruitful_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o naughtiness_n therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o hugo_n be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a who_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o far_o full_a and_o better_a definition_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o vice_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o can_v understand_v god_o and_o his_o will_n but_o of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v overthwart_o and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o among_o all_o these_o definition_n i_o wish_v you_o dear_o belove_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o also_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o inheritablie_o descend_v naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o do_v first_o make_v we_o endanger_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o those_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o a_o deed_n nor_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o thought_n but_o a_o disease_n a_o vice_n a_o depravation_n i_o say_v of_o judgement_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o at_o last_o do_v flow_v all_o evil_a thought_n naughty_a word_n and_o wicked_a deed_n this_o sin_n take_v beginning_n at_o and_o of_o adam_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritablie_o descend_v 〈…〉_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n concern_v the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a sinner_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o speak_v where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o and_o by_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o pelagian_n deny_v that_o this_o evil_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v hereditary_a pelagian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o as_o without_o virtue_n so_o be_v we_o also_o bear_v without_o vice_n and_o before_o the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o alone_o be_v in_o man_n which_o god_n create_v these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o caelestius_n the_o partner_n of_o pelagius_n do_v more_o open_o spew_v out_o this_o poison_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v or_o hereditary_a which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o man_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o ure_n by_o man_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o will._n again_o pelagius_n say_v that_o that_o first_o sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o first_o man_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n also_o his_o issue_n and_o offspring_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o add_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o example_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o he_o draw_v any_o vice_n of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o that_o sin_v afterward_o do_v in_o sin_v imitate_v he_o that_o sin_v first_o and_o before_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o aurelius_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 13._o et_fw-la 15._o we_o therefore_o must_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man._n the_o evil_a be_v hereditary_a in_o man_n and_o that_o original_a be_v bear_v together_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v sinner_n into_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v plain_o cry_v psalm_n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o or_o as_o another_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n cherish_v or_o warm_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n do_v then_o immediate_o cleave_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_v once_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n now_o that_o happen_v undoubted_o not_o by_o any_o vice_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o wedlock_n bed_n be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a
intricate_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o comprehend_v or_o define_v in_o any_o certain_a order_n both_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v unknown_a without_o the_o peril_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o that_o in_o some_o point_n man_n do_v err_v with_o out_o any_o crime_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v the_o two_o man_n by_o the_o one_o of_o who_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o sin_n by_o one_o we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v free_a unto_o life_n because_o that_o man_n do_v in_o himself_o destroy_v we_o by_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o madâ—_n he_o but_o this_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o save_v we_o by_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o man_n man_n christian_a faith_n do_v proper_o consist_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v &_o in_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v all_o man_n to_o trust_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o christian_a verity_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o belief_n i_o say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o man_n which_o can_v be_v true_o believe_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n without_o the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a just_a man_n can_v be_v cleanse_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o just_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o just_a man_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_v &_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v either_o before_o the_o deluge_n or_o betwixt_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o also_o without_o that_o people_n christ_n as_o job_n be_v for_o even_o their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v not_o follow_v after_o merit_n but_o even_o work_v the_o very_a merit_n themselves_o for_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a by_o all_o mean_n although_o therefore_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n because_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v as_o can_v quicken_v but_o such_o a_o law_n as_o who_o office_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o quicken_a of_o who_o grace_n be_v necessary_a be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v by_o the_o propagation_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o hide_a transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perish_v that_o do_v then_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v through_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o punishment_n and_o detect_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v more_o abound_v which_o alone_o do_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n although_o therefore_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o ride_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o under_o the_o terrify_n convince_a &_o punish_v law_n but_o under_o the_o delectable_a save_v and_o deliver_v grace_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o which_o say_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n feed_v i_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o native_a and_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o latter_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a action_n which_o arise_v of_o that_o corruption_n the_o actual_a sin_n i_o say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la actu_fw-la that_o be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o deed_n do_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v bear_v together_o with_o and_o be_v hereditary_a in_o we_o do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o work_v outward_o and_o show_v forth_o itself_o &_o do_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o a_o imp_n of_o she_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o imp_n be_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o we_o define_v actual_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n express_v itself_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n so_o then_o by_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n sin_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o very_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o show_v forth_o itself_o through_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a affection_n affection_n entice_v the_o will_n &_o will_n be_v help_v with_o the_o other_o faculty_n in_o man_n that_o work_n together_o with_o it_o do_v finish_v actual_a sin_n and_o that_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o note_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v two_o part_n the_o understanding_n or_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n in_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereunto_o must_v be_v add_v the_o preach_n or_o read_v or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o now_o as_o of_o good_a work_v in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a cause_n to_o wit_n sound_a judgement_n well_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o will_n consent_v and_o obey_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v require_v the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o move_v forward_o the_o will_n even_o so_o we_o may_v most_o proper_o say_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v finish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n with_o advise_a judgement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o there_o do_v many_o time_n happen_v other_o outward_a cause_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o evil_a spirit_n move_v man_n and_o evil_a man_n move_v man_n and_o other_o infinite_a example_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hope_v fear_v and_o weakness_n do_v also_o move_v man_n augustine_n quaest_n in_o exodum_fw-la 29._o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v move_v by_o sundry_a accidental_a cause_n now_o this_o now_o that_o sometime_o the_o cause_n be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n according_a to_o every_o one_o proper_a quality_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o every_o several_a will._n again_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o work_n all_o sin_n in_o mortal_a man_n desire_n and_o fear_n consider_v examine_v &_o ask_v your_o heart_n search_v your_o conscience_n and_o see_v if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o by_o desire_v or_o else_o by_o fear_v thou_o aâ—t_v promise_v if_o thou_o will_v sin_v to_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n give_v thou_o as_o thou_o do_v delight_n in_o and_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o gift_n thou_o crack_v thy_o conscience_n &_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v with_o gift_n yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n thou_o do_v for_o dread_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o fear_v commit_v the_o iniquity_n that_o other_o wise_a thou_o will_v not_o as_o for_o example_n some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o will_v with_o gift_n corrupt_v thou_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o present_o have_v turn_v thou_o self_n to_o god_n and_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o suffer_v the_o loss_n
the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n &_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n after_o saint_n luke_n these_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v utter_v thus_o who_o soever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_o unpardonable_a but_o that_o against_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n be_v altogether_o venial_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v of_o the_o ignorant_a man._n which_o be_v not_o yet_o enlighten_v &_o do_v tend_v against_o christ_n who_o the_o blasphemer_n do_v think_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o such_o blasphemer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o testify_v that_o paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n pray_v cry_v father_n for_o give_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o whereupon_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n now_o therefore_o turn_v you_o and_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v wipe_v out_o act._n 3._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a faultfinding_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reproach_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o the_o inspiration_n illumination_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o do_v so_o evident_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o gainsay_v it_o nor_o yet_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v resist_v mock_v despise_v and_o continual_o snapp_v at_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n do_v know_v to_o be_v most_o hoalsome_n and_o true_a in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o phariseis_n be_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n and_o unreprovable_a miracle_n convince_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o work_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o very_a god_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v of_o mere_a envy_n rebellious_a doggedness_n and_o false_a apostasy_n continual_o cavil_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o inspiration_n of_o beelsebub_n the_o devil_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o phariseis_n be_v those_o which_o when_o they_o have_v in_o these_o day_n once_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o assure_a salvation_n be_v most_o simple_o and_o pure_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o forsake_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n condemn_v and_o with_o mock_n rail_v upon_o the_o sound_n and_o manifest_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o hiss_v at_o it_o as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o remit_v filthy_a so_o be_v it_o not_o venial_a but_o utter_o unpardonable_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o sentence_n in_o saint_n mark_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v he_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mere_a apostasy_n &_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o illumination_n do_v power_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o illumination_n these_o untoward_a apost_n atae_n do_v incessant_o call_v darkness_n they_o name_v it_o a_o mere_a seduction_n and_o do_v with_o taunt_n blaspheme_v it_o open_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despise_v &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n wil_o forsooth_o to_o sin_n willing_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n or_o often_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_v willing_o be_v with_o a_o most_o stubborn_a contempt_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v reject_v and_o spurn_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o cease_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o not_o sufficient_o effectual_a to_o the_o purge_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o such_o there_o be_v prepare_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o adversary_n that_o be_v the_o contemner_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o light_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o wilful_a &_o stubborn_a apostasy_n for_o peter_n fall_v and_o be_v restore_v again_o through_o repentance_n which_o happen_v to_o more_o than_o peter_n alone_o for_o all_o sinner_n be_v through_o repentance_n daily_o restore_v but_o unrepentant_a judas_n be_v not_o restore_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a apostatae_fw-la mocker_n and_o blasphemâ—rs_n be_v not_o restore_v through_o repentance_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o stand_v against_o the_o know_a verity_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o the_o novatian_n but_o do_v expound_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o envenom_a force_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n dispute_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a touch_v he_o not_o saint_n john_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v mortal_a
poor_a silly_a lazarus_n for_o lazarus_n though_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v for_o want_v of_o food_n the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n do_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o dainty_a fare_n and_o pleasure_n and_o feel_v none_o ill_a but_o harken_v after_o this_o life_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n my_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a and_o lazarus_n likewise_o receive_v evil_a but_o now_o he_o rejoice_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v therefore_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o reward_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v spare_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v just_a &_o reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o merit_n if_o hereafter_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v chance_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o prosperity_n think_v not_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a suppose_v not_o that_o his_o power_n be_v abate_v and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o sleep_v &_o see_v they_o not_o for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v assure_o true_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n again_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v wickedness_n we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n fortify_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o just_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o god_n have_v in_o vain_a a_o long_a time_n look_v after_o repentance_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o sodom_n gomorrha_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o city_n adjacent_a thereabout_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o think_v upon_o egypt_n how_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o amorrhite_n the_o chanaanite_n the_o amalechite_n &_o the_o very_a israelit_n first_o under_o their_o judge_n then_o under_o their_o king_n their_o measure_n at_o last_o be_v full_o fill_v neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n despise_v god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o be_v at_o the_o last_o pay_v home_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o never_o sin_v &_o go_v scotfree_a long_o the_o history_n of_o paulus_n orosius_n yea_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a example_n like_v unto_o these_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n let_v we_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o allow_v of_o sin_n because_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v slack_a in_o punish_v they_o but_o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o by_o the_o prolong_n of_o punishment_n do_v of_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n both_o look_n and_o stay_v for_o the_o repentance_n &_o conversion_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n bid_v not_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o barren_a fig_n tree_n because_o he_o look_v to_o see_v if_o it_o will_v bring_v any_o fruit_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o stubborness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o which_o by_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a this_o i_o say_v let_v we_o firm_o hold_v &_o with_o this_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o not_o grudge_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v long_o in_o prosperity_n without_o pain_n or_o punishment_n the_o holy_a just_a wise_a and_o mighty_a god_n know_v best_a what_o to_o do_v how_o to_o do_v why_o and_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n convenient_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o god_n do_v as_o well_o afflict_v the_o good_a as_o the_o god._n bad_a touch_v which_o i_o speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o third_o sermon_n of_o this_o third_o decade_n now_o here_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v which_o demand_n why_o god_n do_v with_o diverse_a punishement_n persecute_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v already_o forgive_v to_o man_n for_o he_o forgive_v adam_n his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o lay_v on_o he_o both_o death_n and_o innumerable_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o to_o david_n we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v thy_o sin_n away_o and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o the_o same_o prophet_n add_v the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v simple_o that_o these_o plague_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o before_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v conflict_n and_o exercise_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o remit_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o wherewith_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o duty_n have_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_fw-la chap._n 33._o &_o 34._o where_o he_o say_v thing_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o god_n absolve_v or_o remit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o abide_v unto_o the_o conflict_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o exercise_v profit_v in_o the_o conflict_n of_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n and_o present_o after_o before_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n but_o after_o remission_n they_o be_v the_o conflict_n and_o exercise_n of_o just_a man_n and_o again_o after_o a_o few_o word_n more_o he_o faith_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v righteousness_n among_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n wherefore_o god_n ordain_v that_o after_o his_o sin_n the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v shall_v endeavour_v with_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v righteousness_n again_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n dwell_v over_o against_o eden_n that_o be_v against_o the_o place_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o with_o labour_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o pleasure_n the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o to_o be_v enure_v which_o be_v in_o pleasure_n keep_v not_o obedience_n before_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n therefore_o even_o as_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o live_v just_o afterward_o whereby_o they_o be_v right_o think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o utter_a punishment_n deserve_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o life_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o into_o paradise_n so_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n although_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v a_o man_n live_v righteous_o in_o it_o do_v not_o present_o deserve_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v insinuate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n david_n to_o who_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v and_o have_v threaten_v unto_o he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o deserve_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o sin_n and_o crime_n be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o those_o thing_n humble_v betide_v he_o
bewray_v thou_o and_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o they_o for_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o companion_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o abroad_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o thou_o who_o also_o be_v a_o gentle_a physician_n to_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o wound_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v i_o compel_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v into_o a_o open_a theatre_n and_o to_o make_v many_o privy_a to_o thy_o sin_n tell_v thy_o sin_n private_o to_o i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v heal_v thy_o sore_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n now_o all_o this_o do_v manifest_o argue_v that_o that_o ceremonial_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v once_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v without_o any_o injury_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a tell_v we_o that_o some_o relic_n of_o that_o ritual_a repentance_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v what_o every_o church_n have_v take_v to_o itself_o either_o to_o keep_v or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o we_o rather_o ought_v to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o who_o doctrine_n i_o have_v i_o think_v speak_v enough_o already_o the_o private_a or_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v when_o confession_n none_o be_v buy_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o one_o go_v secret_o and_o whisper_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v those_o secret_a confession_n and_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v do_v think_v that_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o ordinary_a word_n he_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o auricular_a confession_n this_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a sort_n of_o year_n agoâ—_n since_o it_o first_o take_v root_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o beginning_n at_o last_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o rough_o extort_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o corrupt_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1215._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v about_o 80._o year_n or_o more_o in_o controversy_n before_o it_o be_v by_o decree_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n neck_n whether_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o to_o a_o priest_n also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o sin_n hugo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v say_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o before_o the_o priest_n absolution_n any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v assure_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n although_o he_o repent_v he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v never_o so_o great_o lament_v his_o offence_n this_o do_v hugo_n say_v bold_o without_o his_o warrant_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o false_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1130._o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o uppstarted_a peter_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n because_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o summary_n of_o who_o work_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o tell_v my_o judgement_n what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1150._o he_o sententiarum_fw-la lib._n 4._o dict._n 17._o &_o 18._o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n show_n first_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o then_o he_o annex_v other_o sentence_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o conclude_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v by_o these_o it_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o confession_n first_o to_o god_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o priest_n again_o it_o be_v certify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v to_o god_o without_o a_o priest_n neither_o be_v he_o true_o humble_a and_o penitent_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o priest_n gratian_n that_o gather_v the_o decretal_n together_o be_v somewhat_o honest_a than_o peter_n lombard_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o lombard_n he_o determine_v nothing_o definitive_o but_o show_v sentence_n for_o either_o side_n both_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o do_v leave_v it_o indifferent_o unto_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v upon_o what_o authority_n and_o reason_n both_o the_o opinion_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v ground_v we_o have_v brief_o here_o declare_v but_o to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stick_v that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o choose_v for_o both_o part_n have_v wise_a and_o religious_a man_n to_o their_o fautour_n &_o defender_n thus_o say_v gratian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o penance_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o follow_v lotharius_n levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n comâ—â—â—ded_v the_o scholar_n and_o earnest_a follower_n of_o peter_n lombard_n he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o third_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_n recit_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n and_o remission_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o 〈…〉_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o least_o *_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n this_o be_v that_o new_a law_n which_o contain_v many_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v very_o many_o of_o their_o absurdity_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o not_o past_o one_o or_o twain_o of_o the_o foul_a of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o send_v a_o sinner_n to_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n only_o be_v still_o himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n and_o proper_a priest_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v send_v sinner_n from_o themselves_o for_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o for_o john_n say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o be_o send_v before_o he_o to_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o jeremy_n cry_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a &_o unsearchable_a do_v not_o david_n say_v who_o know_v his_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o hide_a fault_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n while_o therefore_o a_o man_n compel_v by_o the_o law_n do_v consider_v these_o reason_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o desperation_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a people_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o
be_v all_o the_o wind_n all_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a airy_a &_o watery_a impression_n in_o the_o host_n of_o god_n be_v all_o evil_a spirit_n all_o man_n king_n and_o prince_n all_o the_o warlike_a furniture_n of_o every_o nation_n &_o final_o all_o creature_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o all_o these_o he_o use_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a &_o just_a will_n when_o how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o list_v to_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o first_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n he_o use_v water_n in_o destroy_v of_o sodoma_n and_o the_o city_n there_o about_o he_o use_v fire_n and_o in_o root_n out_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o jew_n he_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o soldier_n sometime_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n aeleon_n &_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v aeleon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a for_o in_o the_o 113_o psalm_n we_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v high_a than_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n who_o 〈…〉_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o set_v himself_o so_o high_a in_o his_o habitation_n and_o in_o the_o 97._o psalm_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n art_n high_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o gods._n again_o god_n be_v call_v el_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o will_v that_o can_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v a_o strong_a god_n or_o a_o giant_n for_o jeremy_n 〈…〉_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o as_o a_o strong_a giant_n isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o like_o a_o giant_n he_o shall_v 〈…〉_o take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v roar_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n eloah_n who_o plural_a number_n be_v elohim_n that_o name_n betoken_v the_o 〈…〉_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o fail_v his_o woorkmanship_n &_o worshipper_n jeremy_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v and_o say_v be_o i_o god_n that_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n only_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o may_v any_o man_n hide_v himself_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o before_o he_o also_o david_n say_v whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o the_o breath_n 〈…〉_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o countenance_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o and_o if_o i_o descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o thy_o hand_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o fast_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o â—s_n 17._o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n peradventure_o god_n be_v of_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o readiness_n and_o present_a succour_n because_o he_o never_o fail_v mortal_a man_n but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n do_v aid_n and_o relieve_v they_o likewise_o plato_n in_o cratylo_n and_o his_o interpreter_n proclus_n do_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o run_v but_o that_o course_n or_o run_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o presence_n or_o help_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o heaven_n itself_o by_o run_v still_o to_o be_v turn_v about_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gods._n some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v derive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o fear_n or_o dread_n for_o fear_v or_o religion_n believe_v and_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n the_o latin_n peradventure_o frame_v their_o deus_n god_n of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o do_v think_v rather_o that_o deus_fw-la deus_n be_v derive_v a_o dando_fw-la of_o give_v because_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n for_o so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o will_v anon_o declare_v or_o schadday_n because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o he_o lack_v nothing_o but_o give_v to_o all_o man_n all_o good_a thing_n and_o necessary_a some_o other_o will_v have_v god_n in_o latin_a to_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la quód_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o he_o but_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n elohim_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o angel_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o man_n in_o authority_n because_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o while_o they_o labour_n in_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o and_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o work_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v &_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o although_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o be_v it_o set_v before_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n we_o find_v in_o the_o beginning_n bara_n elohim_n creavit_fw-la gods._n dii_fw-la god_n create_v for_o bara_n create_v be_v the_o singular_a number_n heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v say_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_o in_o trinity_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n moreover_o in_o the_o league_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n abraham_n 17_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o other_o name_n for_o he_o say_v i_o god_n be_o schaddai_n that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o sufficiency_n therefore_o god_n be_v call_v schaddai_n some_o in_o their_o translation_n turn_v it_o vastator_n a_o destroyer_n as_o if_o god_o shall_v name_v himself_o a_o just_a revenger_n but_o moses_n aegyptius_n say_v the_o noun_n schaddai_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o verb_n daâ—i_n which_o signify_v he_o suffice_v and_o the_o letter_n *_o schin_n which_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o ascher_n have_v and_o signify_v he_o that_o so_o that_o schaddai_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z he_o that_o suffice_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n peradventure_o the_o heathen_a have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n derive_v their_o saturnus_n saturâ—â—â—_n which_o name_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v wicked_o take_v to_o be_v gods._n for_o as_o diurnus_fw-la come_v of_o die_v a_o day_n so_o be_v saturnus_n derive_v a_o saturando_fw-la of_o satisfy_v or_o fill_v therefore_o god_o be_v that_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v lack_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o allthing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o who_o need_v no_o man_n aid_n yea_o who_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o which_o only_o and_o alone_o can_v fill_v and_o suffice_v all_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o german_n call_v he_o gott_fw-ge as_o who_o shall_v say_v guot_fw-la good_a or_o best_a because_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n so_o he_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o german_a word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a name_n whereby_o the_o egyptian_n call_v god_n for_o they_o call_v god_n theuth_n or_o thoth_o now_o if_o we_o for_o thou_z put_v g_z then_o be_v it_o goth_n and_o we_o say_v gott_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la put_v these_o two_o name_n together_o schaddai_n and_o jehovah_n as_o two_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a name_n that_o he_o have_v and_o say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o god_n schaddai_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o
govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o even_o till_o the_o end_n for_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n celebrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n do_v say_v thou_o oh_o lord_n know_v my_o down_n sit_v 139._o and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o spy_v out_o all_o my_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o oh_o lord_n do_v know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thine_o hand_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 139._o psalm_n which_o psalm_n do_v whole_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o david_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o solomon_n agree_v where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v 21._o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will._n every_o man_n way_n seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n drive_v or_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o 10._o light_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o evident_a testimony_n also_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n daniel_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v say_v wisdom_n &_o strength_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o 2._o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understand_v to_o those_o that_o understand_v he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a &_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o he_o moreover_o ethan_n the_o ezrachite_a say_v thou_o lord_n rule_a 89._o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n thou_o still_a the_o wave_n thereof_o when_o they_o arise_v thou_o have_v a_o almighty_a arm_n thou_o strengthene_v thy_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o thy_o right-hand_a in_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v thy_o royal_a throne_n establish_v goodness_n and_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o thy_o face_n and_o david_n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_v oh_o god_n shall_v the_o earth_n 104._o be_v fill_v and_o he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o cattle_n and_o hear_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o merry_a and_o immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n all_o thing_n do_v wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o gather_v it_o &_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v and_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o dust_n again_o the_o lord_n upphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o 104._o lift_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v down_o the_o lord_n lose_v man_n from_o their_o fetters_n the_o lord_n give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n keep_v the_o stranger_n he_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o turn_v upsidedown_o great_a be_v our_o 147._o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n &_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v none_o end_n he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n &_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n &_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o meat_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n as_o will_v &_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o shall_v abide_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o cold_a he_o shall_v send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o he_o shall_v blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o god_n what_o 135_o please_v he_o that_o have_v he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v lighten_v unto_o rain_n and_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o their_o treasury_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n like_v to_o these_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o cap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o rifely_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o these_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o testify_v abundant_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o man_n himself_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o do_v here_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o gentilism_n destiny_n either_o stoical_a or_o astrological_a neither_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o that_o ethnic_n fortune_n either_o good_a or_o ill_n we_o do_v utter_o detest_v philosophical_a disputation_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o do_v therefore_o simple_o believe_v &_o teach_v y_fw-es god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o y_fw-fr too_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n just_a judgement_n &_o comely_a order_n by_o mean_n most_o just_a and_o equal_a which_o mean_v whosoever_o despise_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n only_o of_o you_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o make_v this_o objection_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o our_o oar_n we_o may_v snort_v idle_o &_o take_v our_o ease_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o work_n or_o impel_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o need_v our_o aid_n he_o will_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o even_o impel_v we_o to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_n scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o &_o show_v to_o have_v think_v speak_v &_o judge_v more_o sincere_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o angel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v to_o lot_n have_v thou_o to_o zoar_v and_o save_v thou_o self_n there_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o thou_o 16._o be_v come_v thither_o loe_o here_o by_o god_n providence_n lot_z with_o his_o be_v save_v the_o citizen_n of_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v &_o of_o all_o the_o city_n thereabout_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o preservation_n lot_n labour_n be_v require_v and_o he_o bid_v to_o do_v his_o goodwill_n to_o save_v himself_o yea_o i_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o zoar._n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n do_v plain_o say_v i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o day_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o even_o 31._o he_o which_o do_v whole_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o with_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n he_o may_v deceive_v and_o escape_v from_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_v of_o saul_n his_o father_n in_o law_n neither_o 19_o do_v he_o despise_v the_o aid_n and_o shift_n of_o his_o wife_n michol_n he_o do_v not_o reply_n to_o she_o again_o and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o wile_n to_o beâ—_z wrought_v the_o almighty_a be_v able_a to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n soldier_n or_o otherwise_o to_o save_v i_o by_o some_o miraculous_a mean_n let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o &_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v thus_o but_o do_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n providence_n do_v proceed_v in_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o middle_a mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o mean_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o by_o all_o assay_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n paul_n do_v hear_v the_o lord_n flat_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o
right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o humble_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n 5._o &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o be_v once_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v for_o now_o he_o always_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n albina_n our_o matter_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n &_o the_o father_n beehold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v please_v with_o all_o his_o member_n hear_v they_o and_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o healthful_a thing_n they_o require_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n 16._o in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v imagine_v no_o turmoil_n no_o molestation_n no_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v weary_v which_o be_v the_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o priest_n of_o all_o before_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o also_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o priest_n execute_v his_o office_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v need_n of_o no_o altar_n of_o incense_n no_o censer_n no_o holy_a vessel_n or_o garment_n much_o less_o have_v he_o need_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n for_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v his_o altar_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o for_o al._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n worthy_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o live_v god_n the_o live_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o have_v allege_v many_o testimony_n touch_v these_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v myself_o here_o but_o must_v cite_v unto_o you_o some_o that_o be_v notable_a for_o this_o matter_n wherein_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o humanity_n to_o be_v short_a all_o our_o salvation_n consist_v can_v worthy_o and_o diligent_o enough_o be_v print_v in_o man_n heart_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o yea_o by_o all_o mean_n prefer_v he_o say_v and_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a or_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o pall_v over_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sin_n &_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o 9_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n in_o strange_a or_o with_o other_o blood_n for_o they_o muâ—t_o he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v see_v without_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o wait_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v every_o priest_n appear_v daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o ma_fw-fr after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n foâ—_n sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o say_n hitherto_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o i_o think_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o purpose_n by_o a_o large_a interpretation_n for_o they_o be_v all_o even_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o we_o most_o evident_a and_o very_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o same_o priesthood_n to_o consecrate_v priest_n unto_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n for_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n 1_n christ_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n we_o may_v find_v the_o same_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n so_o that_o in_o these_o we_o may_v 2._o see_v what_o fruit_n rise_v and_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o king_n &_o high_a priest_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n here_o this_o place_n require_v to_o speak_v christian_n somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v unseparable_o knit_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o proper_a name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v anoint_v so_o christ_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o anoint_v therefore_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n attribute_v and_o he_o add_v anoint_v be_v no_o more_o a_o name_n than_o clothe_v or_o apparel_v a_o thing_n accident_n to_o the_o name_n but_o the_o king_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n therefore_o christ_n signify_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o be_v king_n high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o because_o we_o be_v name_v christian_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v anoint_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o priest_n we_o also_o be_v king_n &_o priest_n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n we_o see_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v namely_o to_o maintain_v this_o dignity_n even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o again_o by_o sathan_n furthermore_o if_o we_o be_v king_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o thing_n and_o be_v free_a rule_v not_o king_n rule_v or_o in_o subjection_n free_a i_o say_v from_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n lord_n over_o sathan_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o we_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o word_n 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n of_o
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
antonianus_n call_v such_o schismatic_n who_o usurp_v unto_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n give_v it_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v unproper_o call_v a_o calling_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o church_n church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o calling_n and_o that_o public_a and_o lawful_a aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o especial_o for_o these_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v retain_v and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v know_v who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n albeit_o therefore_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o yet_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o barnabas_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n 13._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o other_o be_v send_v or_o call_v of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v ordain_v also_o by_o man_n for_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o 5._o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o 10._o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v etc_n etc_n as_o concern_v that_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v which_o be_v common_a and_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v that_o be_v who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o call_v or_o to_o ordain_v minister_n second_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v last_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n church_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v 7._o deacon_n but_o also_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n separate_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o famous_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v 14._o instruct_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n by_o election_n have_v by_o voice_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o election_n be_v the_o pastor_n themselves_o for_o peter_n govern_v the_o action_n mathias_n be_v create_v apostle_n by_o the_o church_n this_o form_n or_o order_v the_o ancient_a church_n diligent_o observe_v many_o year_n for_o cyprian_a epist._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o have_v especial_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o common_a people_n before_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o be_v allow_v worthy_a and_o meet_a by_o public_a judgement_n and_o witness_n as_o in_o num._n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o say_v take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o 20._o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n god_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v &_o show_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a that_o in_o their_o presence_n either_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v discover_v or_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o good_a commend_v and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordain_v which_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o election_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o thus_o far_o he_o this_o custom_n and_o manner_n endure_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o 110._o epist._n which_o witness_v that_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n augustine_n ordain_v eradius_fw-la for_o his_o successor_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n because_o the_o people_n make_v often_o tumult_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n the_o ordination_n be_v commit_v to_o choose_a man_n of_o the_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n propound_v or_o name_v notable_a man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o which_o be_v think_v the_o best_a be_v choose_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o in_o justiniani_fw-la imperat._n novel_a constitut_n 123._o they_o which_o think_v that_o all_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n minister_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n or_o archbishop_n hand_n do_v use_v these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o lay_v 1._o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man._n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exercise_v 5._o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o alone_o do_v not_o execute_v all_o thing_n about_o election_n or_o ordination_n other_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v exclude_v for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n with_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n which_o we_o have_v now_o once_o or_o twice_o recite_v true_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n but_o in_o another_o 16._o place_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o among_o all_o the_o people_n who_o thou_o may_v 18._o make_v ruler_n and_o again_o moses_n unto_o the_o same_o people_n bring_v you_o man_n of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &_o i_o will_v 1_n make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o moses_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n but_o do_v all-thing_n communicate_v his_o counsel_n with_o the_o people_n so_o undoubted_o titus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v do_v private_o as_o he_o think_v good_a not_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o good_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v recover_v that_o ancient_a right_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n whether_o discrete_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o do_v ordain_v fit_a minister_n &_o that_o either_o by_o voice_n either_o by_o lot_n or_o after_o some_o certain_a necessary_a and_o holy_a manner_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n godly_a man_n will_v not_o move_v contention_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v holy_o and_o in_o order_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o rip_v up_o the_o craft_n deceit_n practice_n and_o grevous_a war_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o this_o right_n of_o ordain_v with_o shed_v of_o much_o blood_n spoil_n &_o lamentable_a burn_n of_o country_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o frederiche_n do_v most_o evident_o witness_v how_o impudent_o &_o abominable_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o swear_a friend_n the_o bishop_n have_v behave_v themselves_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a now_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n man_n it_o behove_v to_o ordain_v minister_n true_o not_o who_o lust_n but_o the_o most_o choice_a man_n of_o sound_a religion_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n cunning_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n strong_a and_o constant_a earnest_a painful_a diligent_a faithful_a watchful_a modest_a of_o a_o holy_a and_o approve_a conversation_n lest_o through_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n
be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o therefore_o to_o his_o goodwill_n to_o we_o ward_n which_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n we_o have_v express_v we_o do_v now_o join_v knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o do_v allthing_n add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v now_o there_o do_v follow_v in_o order_n name_n six_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o have_v call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o ourselves_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o son_n to_o honour_n or_o glorify_v their_o father_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v that_o true_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a always_o in_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v any_o whitt_n the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a by_o we_o whereupon_o we_o pray_v that_o that_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o and_o always_o sanctify_v of_o us._n a_o name_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o name_n be_v invent_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v among_o themselves_o but_o god_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a god._n moreover_o he_o be_v one_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o be_v define_v he_o need_v not_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gods._n therefore_o those_o name_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v for_o our_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o some_o reason_n and_o comparison_n we_o may_v understand_v something_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v god_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_n otherwhiles_o hallow_a signify_v to_o separate_v thing_n from_o a_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o magnify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o glorify_v we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o god_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v gentle_a bountiful_a and_o a_o merciful_a father_n may_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o we_o that_o all_o nation_n leave_v their_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v consecrate_v themselves_o in_o truth_n to_o this_o one_o only_a father_n and_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v wicked_a deceit_n or_o practice_n ungodliness_n epicurism_n a_o unclean_a life_n and_o especial_o corrupt_v and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a only_a author_n itself_o of_o all_o true_a sanctification_n we_o pray_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o god_o by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pray_v for_o holy_a thought_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n wherewith_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v while_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n while_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v cast_v out_o while_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o and_o deceit_n cease_v while_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v banish_v this_o petition_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n god_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o &_o bless_v we_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o threescore_o and_o seven_o psal._n to_o this_o belong_v the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v thy_o come_v kingdom_n come_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v unless_o he_o reign_v in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_o another_o of_o the_o devil_n furthermore_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glory_n and_o another_o right_o of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o faithful_a one_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o beautify_v and_o beseem_v christian_n the_o devil_n also_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n which_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o delightful_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o turn_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ungodly_a catch_v unto_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n there_o continual_o to_o burn_v moreover_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n govern_v be_v call_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v fashion_n &_o frame_v itself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n because_o we_o have_v more_o plentiful_o entreat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a and_o prevail_v thoroughe_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n final_o that_o prince_n also_o yea_o and_o school_n too_o and_o whosoever_o may_v further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o water_v with_o his_o grace_n may_v flourish_v overcome_v and_o triumph_n furthermore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n may_v be_v break_v and_o vanquish_v lest_o it_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o saint_n that_o with_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o ungodliness_n may_v be_v dash_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o antichristianisme_n may_v be_v break_v into_o shiver_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o last_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n that_o after_o we_o have_v sail_v out_o of_o the_o tempestuous_a gulf_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o we_o pray_v to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o most_o holy_o the_o third_o petition_n be_v thy_o will_v do_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o therefore_o after_o his_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will._n for_o continual_o god_n will_v be_v do_v albeit_o we_o never_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v 113._o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o ask_v therefore_o that_o what_o he_o will_v the_o same_o he_o may_v make_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o will_n be_v always_o good_a but_o our_o will_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a therefore_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n it_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v frame_v that_o his_o grace_n will_v that_o which_o he_o inspire_v that_o he_o finish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o
baptise_a infant_n since_o baptism_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n frame_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o frame_v baptism_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o baptise_a infant_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o both_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n with_o their_o child_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o express_v as_o neither_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o this_o appertain_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a house_n or_o family_n in_o house_n â—irst_n of_o all_o child_n be_v comprehend_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o beautiful_a part_n of_o the_o house_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v child_n or_o little_a one_o and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o that_o a_o house_n especial_o comprehend_v infant_n or_o little_a one_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v very_o easy_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 17._o which_o even_o very_o now_o i_o allege_v next_o in_o that_o joseph_n send_v for_o jacob_n his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a house_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jest_n his_o house_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o hunger_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o those_o house_n which_o thing_n these_o jangler_n object_n which_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o house_n and_o be_v count_v of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n without_o doubt_n they_o have_v baptize_v they_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o those_o family_n or_o house_n true_o i_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o child_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o baptism_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o baptise_v infant_n but_o in_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a they_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a house_n unto_o which_o child_n belong_v now_o i_o can_v show_v by_o the_o write_n apostle_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o ordain_v by_o any_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o other_o man_n but_o institute_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n origen_n lib._n einarrat_n in_o epist._n pauli_n ad_fw-la rom._n 5_o expound_v the_o 6._o cha_z say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o baptise_v of_o infant_n s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n s._n augustine_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n nay_o being_n cite_v of_o julian_n he_o expound_v it_o lib_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 2._o he_o also_o unto_o s._n hierome_n epist._n 28._o say_v s._n cyprian_n make_v no_o new_a decree_n but_o most_o steadfast_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o fellowe-byshops_a that_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n may_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o epi._n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la as_o also_o i_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o bold_o affirm_v that_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o of_o counsel_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n lib._n in_o leuit._n 8._o both_o approve_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o condemn_v the_o iterate_n of_o baptism_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n to_o build_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n upon_o man_n witness_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n testimony_n agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o part_n lie_n &_o new_a forgery_n on_o the_o shameless_a anabaptist_n â—ide_v who_o feign_v that_o baptise_n of_o child_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o i_o think_v it_o not_o labour_v lose_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o anabaptism_n anabaptism_n in_o the_o time_n that_o decius_n &_o gallus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n there_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n like_v well_o of_o anabaptism_n but_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o very_a deed_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n also_o together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n mislike_v the_o same_o for_o they_o will_v that_o heretic_n after_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n &_o make_v their_o confession_n touch_v the_o right_a opinion_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n you_o may_v read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n cap._n 52._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v nothing_o obstinate_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o brief_o send_v unto_o you_o in_o writing_n after_o our_o mean_a capacity_n most_o dear_a brother_n command_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o neither_o prevent_v any_o man_n opinion_n but_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n may_v do_v what_o he_o think_v best_o after_o that_o time_n both_o the_o arian_n &_o donatist_n do_v rebaptise_v touch_v the_o arian_n historiographer_n write_v and_o especial_o sozomenus_n lib._n 6._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v touch_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n s_o augustine_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n dispute_v there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a law_n make_v by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n that_o holy_a baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v justin_n caes_n have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v rebaptise_v any_o let_v both_o he_o which_o commit_v the_o unappeasable_a offence_n if_o at_o least_o anabaptist_n by_o age_n he_o be_v punishable_a and_o be_v also_o that_o be_v win_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o suffer_v punishment_n of_o death_n moreover_o valentin_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o florianus_n superintendent_n of_o asia_n in_o these_o word_n that_o same_o minister_n which_o by_o unlawful_a usage_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a baptism_n we_o account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o sacrament_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o purify_v not_o again_o by_o a_o second_o baptism_n but_o defile_v and_o deflower_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cleanse_v thus_o far_o they_o and_o very_o they_o which_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o both_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v on_o over_o the_o baptise_a in_o the_o former_a baptism_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o vicious_a christ_n be_v read_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o once_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v twice_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v only_o but_o once_o yea_o those_o which_o judas_n baptize_v once_o be_v not_o read_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o a_o worthy_a minister_n for_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o show_v that_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n neither_o can_v you_o read_v that_o any_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v twice_o circumcise_v no_o not_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o idolatrous_a priest_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o ezechias_n and_o josias_n but_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o idolatry_n but_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n whereof_o
to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n tyrannical_o take_v that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o exercise_v it_o sacrilegious_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n have_v turn_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n into_o a_o hurtful_a poison_n make_v it_o abominable_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a s._n paul_n teach_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o many_o say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o offence_n 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o power_n &_o revengement_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o save_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o fame_n apostle_n to_o the_o thess._n have_v these_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n say_v be_v that_o obey_v not_o 3._o our_o word_n signify_v to_o i_o of_o he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o fee_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a neither_o will_v i_o you_o to_o acount_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o warn_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o plain_o show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n not_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n through_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o good_a man_n be_v adjudge_v for_o heretic_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o their_o company_n about_o they_o or_o poor_a man_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o ordinary_a or_o their_o official_a but_o wicked_a doer_n &_o pernicious_a man_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o whorehunter_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o slanderer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o see_v that_o you_o eat_v not_o s._n augustine_n do_v admit_v moderation_n in_o give_v punishment_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o through_o punishment_n not_o the_o edify_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o fear_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v either_o vain_a or_o else_o too_o much_o if_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n have_v not_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o one_o as_o i_o will_v &_o shall_v mourn_v for_o many_o that_o offend_v before_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o uncleanness_n &_o of_o their_o whore_v and_o wantonness_n they_o have_v use_v etc_n etc_n true_o he_o threaten_v they_o hardly_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o gather_v together_o &_o increase_v thereof_o if_o as_o he_o do_v the_o adulterer_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o unto_o sathan_n he_o use_v moderation_n therein_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n suffer_v both_o of_o they_o to_o grow_v lest_o that_o while_o you_o pluck_v 13._o up_o the_o cockle_n you_o also_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o root_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o holy_a judgement_n be_v use_v lest_o offence_n be_v commit_v either_o by_o too_o much_o favour_n or_o by_o too_o much_o extremity_n moreover_o let_v speedy_a reconciliation_n be_v of_o force_n among_o such_o as_o be_v repentant_a s._n paul_n faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o 2._o blame_v or_o chide_v saint_n peter_n who_o shameful_o deny_v the_o lord_n do_v hear_v of_o woman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o angel_n moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o sword_n upon_o evil_a doer_n &_o a_o magistrate_n which_o do_v judge_v and_o exercise_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o withstand_v be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n the_o special_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v matrimony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o true_o amongst_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n wedlock_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v least_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v it_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a company_n of_o good_a fruit_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v it_o breed_v a_o number_n of_o offence_n and_o deadly_a mischéefe_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o judge_v upright_o which_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o best_a assemble_v which_o be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o many_o house_n well_o order_v again_o out_o of_o many_o wicked_a house_n a_o wicked_a church_n be_v assemble_v god_n therefore_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v diligent_o appoint_v couple_n and_o garnish_v wedlock_n derie_n beautiful_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o preset_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o matrimony_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wedlock_n and_o that_o he_o institute_v it_o first_o in_o paradise_n and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v live_v well_o and_o pleasant_o with_o a_o follow_v to_o conclude_v he_o first_o couple_v they_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o be_v couple_v he_o bless_v they_o and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a friend_n of_o god_n the_o patriarch_n prince_n prophet_n king_n bishop_n wiseman_n and_o priest_n live_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n whereof_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a 13._o amongst_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a he_o in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o doctrine_n that_o forbid_v wedlock_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o christ_n disciple_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v man_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v though_o some_o most_o shameful_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o apostle_n require_v at_o 1._o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o elder_a to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n &_o that_o in_o another_o 9_o place_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o carry_v about_o a_o christian_a wife_n be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o he_o challenge_v it_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o barnabas_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a to_o wit_n that_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v before_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o 13._o the_o bed_n of_o wedlock_n be_v undefiled_a again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o offend_v not_o wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n term_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v all_o shamefastness_n away_o will_v confess_v it_o with_o we_o for_o if_o we_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n may_v we_o recite_v what_o filthiness_n what_o bamderie_n what_o advitery_n what_o fornication_n what_o ravish_n what_o incest_n and_o heinous_a copulation_n may_v we_o rehearse_v who_o at_o this_o day_n live_v more_o unchaste_a or_o dishonest_a than_o the_o rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v for_o as_o they_o have_v no_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o his_o law_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_o with_o their_o holy_a life_n in_o chaste_a wedlock_n even_o so_o have_v god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d desire_n of_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v stain_v with_o reproach_n but_o first_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
substance_n job._n 1._o matth._n 8_o john_n 8._o mark_n 1._o matth._n 25._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n takâ—_n 1._o sa._n 28._o â—_o cor._n 1â—_o the_o diuâ—â—â—_n quickâ—â—_n crafty_a &_o â—ightie_a a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n mark._n 16._o matth._n 12._o mark._n 3_o mark._n 3._o devil_n a_o liar_n joh._n 6._o satan_n oâ—_n a_o adversary_n 1._o pet._n 5._o matth._n 13._o matth._n 4_o matth._n â—_o gen._n 3._o â—_o serpent_n &_o dragon_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o a_o roar_a lion_n a_o murderer_n a_o temptâ—â—_n a_o evil_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o prince_n oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 22._o matth._n 26._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gen._n 3._o luke_n â—3_o mark._n 9_o john_n 13._o matth._n 12_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o we_o mustâ—_n fight_v manful_o against_o thâ—â—ivel_n buâ—_n we_o mustâ—_n not_o fear_v he_o â—latth_v 4._o â—_o john_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v divers_o take_v the_o soul_n be_v breath_n and_o life_n act_n 20._o soul_n be_v take_v for_o man._n levit._n 20._o rom._n 13._o gen._n 14._o soul_n a_o â—esire_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o soul_n â—nd_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o there_o â—s_v a_o soul_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n be_v substantes_fw-la luke_n 16._o luke_n 32._o apoc._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a or_o a_o spirit_n john_n 10._o john_n 19_o luke_n 23._o matth._n 27._o act_n 7._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o â—_z neither_o god_n nor_o part_n of_o god._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n job._n 10._o the_o operation_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o aâ—gust_n deâ—â—antitate_fw-la â—â—imae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o gal._n 1._o testimony_n of_o the_o immortalize_v of_o â—oules_n 〈…〉_o psal._n 61._o eccle._n 12._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 8._o john_n 8._o heb._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 6._o wisd_n 3._o all_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o what_o place_n soul_n live_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n luke_n 16._o phil._n 1._o john_n 14._o apoc._n 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o before_o judgement_n 1._o thess._n 4_o how_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o their_o appoint_a place_n john_n 5._o juke_v 23._o at_o what_o time_n soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n doâ—â—_n not_o sleep_v soul_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o act_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o apoc._n 10._o ephe._n 5._o tit._n 3._o heb._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o eccles_n 11._o that_o soul_n aâ—_z full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o john_n 17._o heb._n 10._o mark_n 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o aeriani_n condemn_v matth._n 8._o appear_v of_o spirit_n deut._n 18._o isa._n 8._o luke_n 16._o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wandeâ—_n in_o these_o region_n luke_n 12._o act_n 7._o phil._n 1._o gen._n 25._o luke_n 16._o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o â—ath_n appear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n sam._n 28._o soul_n certain_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v bless_v john_n 3._o the_o last_o day_n of_o man._n john_n 5._o apoc._n 14._o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o act_n 22._o synagogue_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n galathi_o 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n revela_fw-la 7._o whence_o perfect_a holiness_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o militant_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n believe_v â—he_n holy_a catholic_a church_n â—_o cor._n 6._o the_o church_n do_v comprehend_v the_o wicked_a the_o particular_a church_n parish_n and_o parish_n priest_n matth._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o â—halbe_n forever_o matth._n 28._o john_n 14._o matth._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n math._n 5._o 6._o &_o 23._o math._n 24._o how_o hycrite_n be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n matth._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 6._o hypocrite_n matth._n 13_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 22._o matth._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o john_n 2._o psal._n 5â—_o luke_n 22._o john_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n the_o church_n rom._n 9_o john_n 13._o john_n 6._o john_n 13._o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o outward_a &_o inward_a church_n of_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n act_n â—_o matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o esai_n 59_o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o john_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o how_o these_o mark_n declare_v the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v â—_o reg._n 12._o â—_o reg._n 6._o baptised_a of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n john_n 7._o john_n â–ª_o 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 8._o galath_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o the_o original_a oâ—_n the_o church_n gala._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o rom._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 16._o galath_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n â—_o john_n 1â—_o john_n 10._o colo._n 2._o titus_n 1._o matth._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n epâ—â—_n 4._o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o or_o thodoxicall_a church_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n zacha._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 2d_o tertullian_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o war_n or_o deceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o these_o 2._o matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o 2._o these_o 2_o â—sai_fw-fr 49._o act_n 21._o act_n 23._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—ay_v err_v john_n 13._o 15_o rom._n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v without_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n john_n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n exod._n 32._o jerem._n 8._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o consecration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n power_n of_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o preach_v power_n of_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a correction_n power_n to_o receive_v what_o power_n be_v luke_n 9_o 2._o kind_n of_o power_n matth._n 28._o revela_fw-la 1._o reue._n 3_n 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o what_o point_n ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o act_n 1._o act_n 6._o act_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o power_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o luke_n 9_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n â—4_o 1._o these_o 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o to_o call_v a_o counsel_n act_n 15._o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o â—â—udies_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n of_o god._n cant._n 4._o ephe_n 4._o apoc._n 22._o matth._n 22._o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la institut_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 30._o against_o certain_a schismatic_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 8._o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v â—latth_v 23._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2._o cor._n 11._o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n eschew_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v a_o 〈…〉_o who_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
most_o filthy_a life_n and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o for_o already_o it_o appear_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o want_v i_o say_v a_o heavenly_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v depart_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o this_o mean_v some_o man_n will_v say_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n leave_v he_o in_o err_v the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o err_v and_o corrupt_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o hope_n i_o pray_v you_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n or_o where_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o governor_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a law_n and_o new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o true_a outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n either_o darken_v or_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o church_n also_o he_o furnish_v and_o repair_v with_o true_a teacher_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n church_n by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o execrable_a heretic_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n urias_n the_o high_a 28._o priest_n wink_v at_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o priest_n not_o resist_v the_o king_n shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a altar_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_o no_o man_n doubt_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n with_o certain_a other_o do_v preach_v under_o manasses_n 34._o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v except_o only_a circumcision_n and_o that_o fall_v away_o continue_v until_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n josias_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n prophet_n be_v send_v &_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o juda_n albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v both_o follow_v and_o defend_v the_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n of_o manasses_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n king_n jeroboam_n thrust_v â—1_n out_o of_o their_o office_n the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n truth_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n profane_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o moreover_o build_v new_a temple_n yea_o &_o those_o be_v cathedral_n church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n or_o calf_n a_o new_a religion_n new_a altar_n and_o new_a feast_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v abrogate_a the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_o to_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v no_o outward_a mark_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v a_o notable_a church_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o repair_v whereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a church_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n amos_n the_o prophet_n a_o shepherd_n or_o 2._o neateherd_n of_o tecoa_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o amasias_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n get_v thou_o quick_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 7._o and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n furthermore_o when_o achab_n pass_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o jeroboam_n y_fw-es abominable_a religion_n of_o baal_n and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n with_o superstition_n idolatry_n enchantment_n and_o sacrilege_n yea_o and_o moreover_o persecute_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n most_o cruel_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o israel_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o god_n helias_n that_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o horrible_a fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a people_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o one_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v himself_o in_o cornenr_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 19_o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n cast_v down_o thine_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v &_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o hear_v moreover_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o seven_o 11._o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v neither_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o kiss_v he_o behold_v this_o mighty_a prophet_n think_v that_o only_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v never_o serve_v baal_n so_o much_o as_o with_o outward_a reverence_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o undoubted_o be_v circumcise_v not_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o baal_n but_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o man_n lack_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o common_a neither_o seem_v unto_o the_o baalits_n to_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o catholic_a but_o undoubted_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_o offer_v they_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v partaker_n through_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n after_o the_o self_n same_o sort_n since_o the_o earth_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n have_v forsake_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o first_o and_o simple_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o deprave_a and_o wrest_a to_o his_o own_o profit_n other_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o earth_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppress_v with_o grievous_a tyranny_n can_v very_o hardly_o hitherto_o be_v discern_v by_o outward_a mark_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n mix_v &_o corrupt_a with_o man_n decree_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n popish_a mass_n be_v
beseech_v you_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o 5._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n through_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o let_v so_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o church_n good_n as_o be_v sufficient_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o honest_a necessity_n require_v and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o portion_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o pastor_n in_o time_n past_a the_o second_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v allot_v unto_o clerk_n and_o clerk_n be_v the_o harvest_n church_n of_o pastor_n studious_a of_o divinity_n and_o whole_o dispose_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v whole_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o be_v nourish_v mean_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o mean_a and_o thrifty_a live_n to_o other_o for_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o delicate_o do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o amos_n find_v fault_n that_o the_o nazarite_n drink_v wine_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o drunkard_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o church_n but_o utter_o destroy_v it_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n moreover_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o due_a portion_n be_v pay_v to_o priest_n schoolmaster_n scholar_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o final_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o poor_a folk_n good_n as_o widow_n pupil_n or_o phane_n and_o infant_n cast_v out_o who_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v also_o they_o that_o be_v wear_v with_o old_a age_n and_o spend_v with_o disease_n there_o be_v infinite_a kind_n of_o disease_n whereof_o the_o most_o grievous_a be_v these_o leprosy_n fury_n and_o madness_n the_o french_a pock_n or_o the_o scab_n of_o india_n or_o naples_n the_o palsy_n the_o gout_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o there_o be_v not_o only_o poor_a man_n bear_v within_o the_o land_n but_o also_o stranger_n that_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n and_o home_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n but_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v a_o little_a with_o ready_a money_n they_o by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n box_n again_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v consume_v by_o imprisonment_n by_o war_n by_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n by_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o mishap_n as_o by_o hail_n frost_n and_o other_o storm_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n of_o all_o who_o health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a we_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o despise_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o poor_a without_o all_o doubt_n we_o despise_v and_o neglect_v even_o our_o lord_n god_n himself_o in_o the_o poor_a we_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o succour_v the_o poor_a of_o our_o own_o goodwill_n by_o counsel_n comfort_n medicine_n cure_n money_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n lodging_n succour_v and_o by_o any_o mean_n else_o that_o we_o may_v and_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n and_o case_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o our_o help_n if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o this_o at_o the_o full_a then_o let_v the_o abundance_n of_o portion_n all_o other_o good_a faithful_a people_n supply_v their_o want_n but_o if_o there_o be_v good_n sufficient_a 16._o in_o store_n lay_v up_o which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o contribute_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o notwithstanding_o through_o negligence_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v thereby_o be_v succour_v for_o that_o cause_n true_o most_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o infelicity_n be_v pour_v forth_o both_o upon_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n for_o why_o they_o be_v very_o sharp_o punish_v which_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o own_o private_a good_n if_o they_o be_v able_a with_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n may_v we_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v plague_v which_o wicked_o sacrileqious_o &_o forcible_o take_v away_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n those_o riches_n which_o be_v give_v by_o other_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o have_v this_o 3._o world_n substance_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n want_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o affection_n from_o he_o be_v cruel_a therefore_o he_o that_o take_v from_o the_o poor_a that_o which_o be_v already_o give_v they_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o commit_v sacrilege_n it_o be_v read_v 16._o that_o the_o sodomite_n with_o their_o fellow_n city_n be_v drown_v because_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o rather_o weaken_v it_o the_o moabit_n and_o chaananit_n be_v destroy_v for_o disdain_v stranger_n and_o for_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o why_o do_v we_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o of_o why_o do_v we_o not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n utter_v from_o his_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o cloud_n pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o 25._o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o you_o have_v give_v i_o meat_n i_o have_v be_v a_o thirst_n and_o you_o have_v give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o harbour_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a &_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a &_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o evangelist_n also_o add_v that_o which_o agree_v very_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a answer_n and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o give_v thou_o meat_n thirsty_a &_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o harbourless_a and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o the_o king_n answer_v shall_v say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o harbour_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a &_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o i_o be_v sick_a &_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n &_o minister_v not_o unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o neither_o do_v you_o it_o unto_o i_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o lord_n also_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n substitute_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o steed_n say_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o you_o will_v 14._o you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v careful_a in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a even_a to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n s._n paul_n in_o all_o place_n commend_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a almost_o in_o all_o church_n &_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v he_o distribute_v with_o great_a judgement_n faith_n and_o diligence_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n special_o in_o the_o 15._o to_o the_o roman_n in_o
the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_n chapiters_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n while_o we_o have_v time_n say_v he_o let_v we_o 6._o do_v good_a towards_o all_o man_n especial_o towards_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o 5._o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v consideration_n have_v who_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o who_o not_o be_v help_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o rich_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n say_v command_v 6._o they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v neither_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_o who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_fw-fr in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v &_o bestow_v willing_o lay_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 13._o also_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v wherefore_o riches_n be_v gather_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a withal_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o provider_n and_o steward_n among_o who_o those_o first_o deacon_n be_v most_o famous_a 6._o of_o who_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n and_o also_o the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n laurence_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v that_o with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a good_n prisoner_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n poor_a maiden_n of_o lawful_a year_n marry_v final_o hospital_n almery_n spittel_n harbour_n hostle_n and_o nursery_n be_v build_v namely_o to_o entertain_v poor_a traveller_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o country_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o old_a man_n and_o for_o the_o honest_a bring_v up_o of_o pupil_n &_o orphan_n concern_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a certain_a imperial_a law_n wherefore_o in_o reform_v of_o church_n very_o diligent_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n commit_v in_o this_o behalf_n thoroughe_o oversight_n or_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o defraud_v and_o that_o in_o take_v away_o one_o abuse_n we_o bring_v not_o in_o many_o if_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o good_n let_v they_o be_v keep_v if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v they_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o rich_a then_o let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v search_v and_o what_o every_o man_n need_v most_o or_o how_o provision_n may_v best_o be_v make_v for_o every_o one_o which_o be_v know_v let_v that_o which_o be_v meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o be_v do_v speedy_o gentle_o and_o diligent_o if_o then_o any_o of_o the_o common_a good_n remain_v let_v they_o be_v keep_v against_o such_o calamity_n as_o may_v ensue_v let_v nothing_o be_v consume_v unprofitable_o or_o ungodly_o again_o let_v not_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o poor_a unhappy_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o by_o fraud_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o poverty_n for_o there_o may_v be_v like_o offence_n commit_v on_o both_o side_n for_o on_o each_o side_n the_o poor_a be_v defraud_v of_o their_o good_n touch_v liberality_n we_o have_v entreat_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o our_o decade_n and_o of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o other_o of_o our_o work_v and_o lewis_n vines_n have_v write_v very_o well_o of_o relieve_n the_o poor_a the_o four_o &_o last_o part_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o holy_a building_n building_n as_o church_n school_n and_o house_n belong_v to_o church_n and_o school_n 〈◊〉_d which_o because_o of_o christian_n the_o company_n gather_v together_o in_o they_o be_v also_o call_v congregation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n not_o that_o god_n who_o the_o wide_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v do_v dwell_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o house_n but_o because_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o god_o meet_v together_o in_o those_o house_n to_o worship_n and_o perform_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v holy_a assembly_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o prayer_n and_o although_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n build_v a_o movable_a church_n and_o afterward_o the_o most_o wise_a king_n solomon_n found_v a_o stand_a church_n not_o without_o great_a cost_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o god_n like_v of_o such_o great_a charge_n after_o that_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n and_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n for_o as_o before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v ever_o build_v any_o minister_n or_o great_a church_n even_o so_o after_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o mean_a and_o spare_a cleanliness_n please_v god_n best_a for_o god_n mislike_v that_o foolish_a &_o mad_a kind_n of_o building_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o unwise_a build_n of_o babylon_n enterprise_v to_o set_v up_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n above_o the_o cloud_n for_o god_n like_v not_o the_o riotousness_n of_o church_n who_o without_o all_o riot_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n together_o from_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o church_n also_o be_v hâ—th_o teach_v both_o sparingness_n and_o thâ—_z contempt_n of_o all_o riot_n a_o church_n be_v large_a and_o big_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o place_n be_v provide_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o god_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v that_o place_n be_v clean_a and_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v not_o as_o some_o do_v superstious_o think_v with_o the_o rehearse_n of_o certain_a word_n or_o make_v sign_n and_o character_n or_o with_o oil_n or_o purge_v fire_n but_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_o and_o his_o commandment_n bid_v we_o to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o promise_v his_o presence_n amongst_o we_o and_o also_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o temple_n y_fw-es holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o true_a and_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o very_o the_o place_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o holy_a but_o because_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v do_v there_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n ought_v all_o profanation_n &_o filthiness_n be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o senator_n court_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v account_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n use_v himself_o unreverent_o towards_o it_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o court_n the_o senator_n only_o be_v gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o matter_n of_o suitor_n in_o thing_n transitory_a that_o shall_v pass_v away_o and_o perish_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o than_o ought_v reverence_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o abandon_v all_o superstition_n in_o temple_n so_o we_o love_v not_o the_o profanation_n of_o they_o yea_o rather_o i_o say_v we_o can_v abide_v it_o neither_o have_v we_o leisure_n at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o consideration_n of_o temple_n to_o rehearse_v and_o search_v out_o open_a and_o plain_a superstition_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n to_o pray_v what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o